,,all ,,saints' ,,day ,,and ,,other ,,sermons ,inheriting the zeal ,and from the sanctity of elder times ,not deviating2--a priest1 the like of whom ,if multiplied1 and in their stations set1 ,would o'er the bosom of a joyful land ,spread true religion1 and her genuine fruits4 ,the excursion--,book vi4 ,,prefatory ,,note #a ,the following ,sermons could not be arranged according to any proper sequence4 ,those1 however1 which refer to doctrine and the ,church ,seasons will mostly be found at the beginning of the volume1 whilst those which deal with practical subjects are placed at the close4 ,a few of the ,sermons have already appeared in ,good ,words2 but by far the greater number were never prepared by their author for the press4 ,they were written out very roughly--sometimes at an hour's notice1 as occasion demanded--and were only intended for delivery from the pulpit4 ,the original ,,mss4 have been adhered to as closely as possible4 ,it is thought that many to whom the late ,rector of ,eversley was dear will welcome the publication of these earnest words1 and find them helpful in the ,christian life4 ,blessed are the dead which die in the ,lord from henceforth3 ,yea1 saith the ,spirit1 that they may rest from their labours2 and their works do follow them4 ,,sermon ,i4 ,,all ,,saints' ,,day ,westminster ,abbey4 ,november #a1 #ahgd4 ,revelation vii4 #i-ab4 ,after this ,i beheld1 and1 lo1 a great multitude1 which no man could number1 of all nations1 and kindreds1 and people1 and tongues1 stood before the throne1 and before the ,lamb1 clothed with white robes1 and palms in their hands2 and cried with a loud voice1 saying1 ,salvation to our ,god which sitteth upon the throne1 and unto the ,lamb4 ,and all the angels stood round about the throne1 and about the elders and the four beasts1 and fell before the throne on their faces1 and worshipped ,god1 saying1 ,amen3 ,blessing1 and glory1 and wisdom1 and thanksgiving1 and honour1 and power1 and might1 be unto our ,god for ever and ever4 ,amen4 ,to-day is ,all ,saints' ,day4 ,on this day we commemorate--and1 as far as our dull minds will let us1 contemplate--the saints2 the holy ones of ,god2 the pure and the triumphant--be they who they may1 or whence they may1 or where they may4 ,we are not bidden to define and limit their number4 ,we are expressly told that they are a great multitude1 which no man could number1 of all nations1 and kindreds1 and peoples1 and tongues2 and most blessed news that is for all who love ,god and man4 ,we are not told1 again--and ,i beg you all to mark this well--that this great multitude consists merely of those who1 according to the popular notion1 have gone to heaven1 as it is called1 simply because they have not gone to hell4 ,not so1 not so6 ,the great multitude whom we commemorate on ,all ,saints' ,day1 are ,,saints4 ,they are the holy ones1 the heroes and heroines of mankind1 the elect1 the aristocracy of grace4 ,these are they who have kept themselves unspotted from the world4 ,they are the pure who have washed their robes1 and made them white in the blood of the ,lamb1 which is the spirit of self-sacrifice4 ,they are those who carry the palm- branch of triumph1 who have come out of great tribulation1 who have dared1 and fought1 and suffered for ,god1 and truth1 and right4 ,nay1 there are those among them1 and many1 thank ,god--weak women1 too1 among them--who have resisted unto blood1 striving against sin4 ,and who are easy-going folk like you and me1 that we should arrogate to ourselves a place in that grand company8 ,not so6 ,what we should do on ,all ,saints' ,day is to place ourselves1 with all humility1 if but for an hour1 where we can look afar off upon our betters1 and see what they are like1 and what they do4 ,and what are they like1 those blessed beings of whom the text speaks8 ,the ,gospel for this day describes them to us2 and we may look on that description as complete1 for ,he who gives it is none other than our ,lord ,himself4 ,blessed are the poor in spirit2 for their's is the kingdom of heaven4 ,blessed are they that mourn3 for they shall be comforted4 ,blessed are the meek3 for they shall inherit the earth4 ,blessed are they who hunger and thirst after righteousness3 for they shall be filled4 ,blessed are the merciful3 for they shall obtain mercy4 ,blessed are the pure in heart3 for they shall see ,god4 ,blessed are the peace- makers3 for they shall be called the children of ,god4 ,blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake3 for their's is the kingdom of heaven4 ,blessed are ye1 when men shall revile you1 and persecute you1 and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely1 for my sake4 ,rejoice1 and be exceeding glad3 for great is your reward in heaven4 ,this is what they are like2 and what we1 ,i fear1 too many of us1 are not like4 ,but in proportion as we grow like them1 by the grace of ,god1 just so far shall we enter into the communion of saints1 and understand the bliss of that everlasting ,all ,saints' ,day which ,st ,john saw in heaven4 ,and what do they do1 those blessed beings8 ,whatever else they do1 or do not do1 this we are told they do--they worship4 ,they satisfy1 it would seem1 in perfection1 that mysterious instinct of devotion--that inborn craving to look upward and adore1 which1 let false philosophy say what it will1 proves the most benighted idolater to be a man1 and not a brute--a spirit1 and not a merely natural thing4 ,they have worshipped1 and so are blest4 ,they have hungered and thirsted after righteousness1 and now they are filled4 ,they have longed for1 toiled for1 it may be died for1 the true1 the beautiful1 and the good2 and now they can gaze upward at the perfect reality of that which they saw on earth1 only as in a glass darkly1 dimly1 and afar2 and can contemplate the utterly free1 the utterly beautiful1 and the utterly good in the character of ,god and the face of ,jesus ,christ4 ,they entered while on earth into the mystery and the glory of self-sacrifice2 and now they find their bliss in gazing on the one perfect and eternal sacrifice1 and rejoicing in the thought that it is the cause and ground of the whole universe1 even the ,lamb slain before the foundation of the world4 ,i say not that all things are clear to them4 ,how can they be to any finite and created being8 ,they1 and indeed angels and archangels1 must walk for ever by faith1 and not by sight4 ,but if there be mysteries in the universe still hidden from them1 they know who has opened the sealed book of ,god's secret counsels1 even the ,lamb who is the ,lion1 and the ,lion who is the ,lamb2 and therefore1 if all things are not clear to them1 all things at least are bright1 for they can trust that ,lamb and ,his self-sacrifice4 ,in ,him1 and through ,him1 light will conquer darkness1 justice injustice1 truth ignorance1 order disorder1 love hate1 till ,god be all in all1 and pain and sorrow and evil shall have been exterminated out of a world for which ,christ stooped to die4 ,therefore they worship2 and the very act of worship--understand it well--is that great reward in heaven which our ,lord promised them4 ,adoration is their very bliss and life4 ,it must be so4 ,for what keener1 what nobler enjoyment for rational and moral beings1 than satisfaction with1 and admiration of1 a ,being better than themselves8 ,therefore they worship2 and their worship finds a natural vent in words most fit though few1 but all expressing utter trust and utter satisfaction in the worthiness of ,god4 ,therefore they worship2 and by worship enter into communion and harmony not only with each other1 not only with angels and archangels1 but with all the powers of nature1 the four beings which are around the throne1 and with every creature which is in heaven and in earth1 and under the earth1 and in the sea4 ,for them1 likewise1 ,st ,john heard saying1 ,blessing and glory1 and honour1 and power1 be unto ,him that sitteth on the throne1 and to the ,lamb for ever and ever4 ,and why8 ,i think1 with all humility1 that the key to all these hymns-- whether of angels or of men1 or of mere natural things--is the first hymn of all2 the hymn which shows that1 however grateful to ,god for what ,he has done for them those are whom the ,lamb has redeemed by ,his blood to ,god1 out of every kindred1 and nation1 and tongue2 yet1 nevertheless1 the hymn of hymns is that which speaks not of gratitude1 but of absolute moral admiration--the hymn which glorifies ,god1 not for that which ,he is to man1 not for that which ,he is to the universe1 but for that which ,he is absolutely and in ,himself--that which ,he was before all worlds1 and would be still1 though the whole universe1 all created things1 and time1 and space1 and matter1 and every created spirit likewise1 should be annihilated for ever4 ,and what is that8 ,holy1 holy1 holy1 ,lord ,god ,almighty1 which was1 and is1 and is to come4 ,ah6 what a ,gospel lies within those words6 ,a ,gospel8 ,ay1 if you will receive it1 the root of all other possible ,gospels1 and good news for all created beings4 ,what a ,gospel6 and what an everlasting fount of comfort6 ,surely of those words it is true1 blessed are they who1 going through the vale of misery1 find therein a well1 and the pools are filled with water4 ,know you not what ,i mean8 ,happier1 perhaps1 are you--the young at least among you--if you do not know4 ,but some of you must know too well4 ,it is to them ,i speak4 ,were you never not merely puzzled--all thinking men are that--but crushed and sickened at moments by the mystery of evil8 ,sickened by the follies1 the failures1 the ferocities1 the foulnesses of mankind1 for ages upon ages past8 ,sickened by the sins of the unholy many--sickened1 alas6 by the imperfections even of the holiest few8 ,and have you never cried in your hearts with longing1 almost with impatience1 ,surely1 surely1 there is an ideal ,holy ,one somewhere1 or else how could have arisen in my mind the conception1 however faint1 of an ideal holiness8 ,but where1 oh where8 ,not in the world around1 strewed with unholiness4 ,not in myself--unholy too1 without and within--seeming to myself sometimes the very worst company of all the bad company ,i meet1 because it is the only bad company from which ,i cannot escape4 ,oh1 is there a ,holy ,one1 whom ,i may contemplate with utter delight8 and if so1 where is ,he8 ,oh1 that ,i might behold1 if but for a moment1 ,his perfect beauty1 even though1 as in the fable of ,semele of old1 the lightning of ,his glance were death4 ,nay1 more1 has it not happened to some here--to clergyman1 lawyer1 physician1 perhaps1 alas6 to some pure-minded1 noble- hearted woman--to be brought in contact perforce with that which truly sickens them--with some case of human folly1 baseness1 foulness--which1 however much their soul revolts from it1 they must handle1 they must toil over many weeks and months1 in hope that that which is crooked may be made somewhat straight1 till their whole soul was distempered1 all but degraded1 by the continual sight of sin1 till their eyes seemed full of nothing but the dance of death1 and their ears of the gibbering of madmen1 and their nostrils with the odours of the charnel house1 and they longed for one breath of pure air1 one gleam of pure light1 one strain of pure music1 to wash their spirits clean from those foul elements into which their duty had thrust them down perforce8 ,and then1 oh then1 has there not come to such an one--,i know that it has come--that for which his spirit was athirst1 the very breath of pure air1 the very gleam of pure light1 the very strain of pure music1 for it is the very music of the spheres1 in those same words1 ,holy1 holy1 holy1 ,lord ,god ,almighty1 which was1 and is1 and is to come2 and he has answered1 with a flush of keenest joy1 ,yes4 ,whatever else is unholy1 there is an ,holy ,one1 spotless and undefiled1 serene and self-contained4 ,whatever else ,i cannot trust1 there is ,one whom ,i can trust utterly4 ,whatever else ,i am dissatisfied with1 there is ,one whom ,i can contemplate with utter satisfaction1 and bathe my stained soul in that eternal fount of purity4 ,and who is ,he8 ,who save the ,cause and ,maker1 and ,ruler of all things1 past1 present1 and to come8 ,ah1 ,gospel of all gospels1 that ,god ,himself1 the ,almighty ,god1 is the eternal and unchangeable realisation of all that ,i and all mankind1 in our purest and our noblest moments1 have ever dreamed concerning the true1 the beautiful1 and the good4 ,even though ,he slay me1 the unholy1 yet will ,i trust in ,him4 ,for ,he is ,holy1 ,holy1 ,holy1 and can do nothing to me1 or any creature1 save what ,he ,,ought4 ,for ,he has created all things1 and for ,his pleasure they are and were created4 ,whosoever has entered1 though but for a moment1 however faintly1 partially1 stupidly1 into that thought of thoughts1 has entered in so far into the communion of the elect2 and has had his share in the everlasting ,all ,saints' ,day which is in heaven4 ,he has been1 though but for a moment1 in harmony with the polity of the ,living ,god1 the heavenly ,jerusalem2 and with an innumerable company of angels1 and the church of the first-born who are written in heaven2 and with the spirits of just men made perfect1 and with all past1 present1 and to come1 in this and in all other worlds1 of whom it is written1 ,blessed are the poor in spirit3 for theirs is the kingdom of heaven4 ,blessed are they who hunger and thirst after righteousness3 for they shall be filled4 ,blessed are the pure in heart3 for they shall see ,god4 ,blessed are they who are persecuted for righteousness' sake3 for their's is the kingdom of heaven4 ,great indeed is their reward1 for it is no less than the very beatific vision to contemplate and adore4 ,that supreme moral beauty1 of which all earthly beauty1 all nature1 all art1 all poetry1 all music1 are but phantoms and parables1 hints and hopes1 dim reflected rays of the clear light of that everlasting day1 of which it is written--that the city had no need of the sun1 neither of the moon1 to shine in it3 for the glory of ,god did lighten it1 and the ,lamb is the light thereof4 ,,sermon ,,ii4 ,,preparation ,,for ,,advent ,westminster ,abbey4 ,november #ae1 #ahgd4 ,amos iv4 #ab4 ,prepare to meet thy ,god1 ,o ,israel4 ,we read to-day1 for the first lesson1 parts of the prophecy of ,amos4 ,they are somewhat difficult1 here and there1 to understand2 but nevertheless ,amos is perhaps the grandest of the ,hebrew prophets1 next to ,isaiah4 ,rough and homely as his words are1 there is a strength1 a majesty1 and a terrible earnestness in them1 which it is good to listen to2 and specially good now that ,advent draws near1 and we have to think of the coming of our ,lord ,jesus ,christ1 and what ,his coming means4 ,prepare to meet thy ,god1 says ,amos in the text4 ,perhaps he will tell us how to meet our ,god4 ,amos is specially the poor man's prophet1 for he was a poor man himself2 not a courtier like ,isaiah1 or a priest like ,jeremiah1 or a sage like ,daniel2 but a herdsman and a gatherer of sycamore fruit in ,tekoa1 near ,bethlehem1 where ,amos was born4 ,yet to this poor man1 looking after sheep and cattle on the downs1 and pondering on the wrongs and misery around1 the word of the ,lord came1 and he knew that ,god had spoken to him1 and that he must go and speak to men1 at the risk of his life1 what ,god had bidden1 against all the nations round and their kings1 and against the king and nobles and priests of ,israel1 and the king and nobles and priests of ,judah1 and tell them that the day of the ,lord is at hand1 and that they must prepare to meet their ,god4 ,and he said what he felt he must say with a noble freedom1 with a true independence such as the grace of ,god alone can give4 ,amaziah1 the priest of ,bethel1 who was worshipping 7absurd as it may seem to us7 ,god and the golden calf at the same time in ,king ,jeroboam's court1 complained loudly1 it would seem1 of ,amos's plain speaking4 ,how uncourteous to prophesy that ,jeroboam should die by the sword1 and ,israel be carried captive out of their own land6 ,let him go home into his own land of ,judah1 and prophesy there2 but not prophesy at ,bethel1 for it was the king's chapel and the king's court4 ,amos went1 ,i presume1 in fear of his life4 ,but he left noble words behind him4 ,i was no prophet1 he said to ,amaziah1 nor a prophet's son1 but a herdsman1 and a gatherer of wild figs4 ,and the ,lord took me as ,i followed the flock1 and said1 ,go1 prophesy unto my people ,israel4 ,and then he turned on that smooth court-priest ,amaziah1 and pronounced against him1 in the name of the ,lord1 a curse too terrible to be repeated here4 ,now what was the secret of this inspired herdsman's strength8 ,what helped him to face priests1 nobles1 and kings8 ,what did he believe8 ,what did he preach8 ,he believed and preached the kingdom of ,god and ,his righteousness2 the simple but infinite difference between right and wrong2 and the certain doom of wrong1 if wrong was persisted in4 ,he believed in the kingdom of ,god4 ,he told the kings and the people of all the nations round1 that they had committed cruel and outrageous sins1 not against the ,jews merely1 but against each other4 ,in the case of ,moab1 the culminating crime was an insult to the dead4 ,he had burned the bones of the king of ,edom into lime4 ,in the case of ,ammon1 it was brutal cruelty to captive women2 but in the cases of ,gaza1 of ,tyre1 and of ,edom1 it was slave-making and slave-trading invasions of ,palestine4 ,thus saith the ,lord3 ,for three transgressions of ,gaza1 and for four1 ,i will not turn away the punishment thereof2 because they carried away captive the whole captivity1 to deliver them up to ,edom4 ,but ,i will send a fire upon the wall of ,gaza1 which shall devour the palaces thereof4 ,yes4 ,slave-hunting and slave-trading wars--that was and is an iniquity which the just and merciful ,ruler of the earth would not1 and will not1 pardon4 ,and honour to those who1 as in ,africa of late1 put down those foul deeds1 wheresoever they are done2 who1 at the risk of their own lives1 dare free the captives from their chains2 and who1 if interfered with in their pious work1 dare execute on armed murderers and manstealers the vengeance of a righteous ,god4 ,for the ,lord ,god was their ,king1 and their ,judge1 whether they knew it or not4 ,and for three transgressions of theirs1 and for four1 the ,lord would not turn away their punishment1 but would send fire and sword among them1 and they should be carried away captive1 as they had carried others away4 ,but to go back4 ,amos next turns to his own countrymen--to ,judah and ,israel1 who were then two separate nations4 ,for three transgressions of ,judah1 and for four1 the ,lord would not turn away their punishment1 because they had despised the law of the ,lord1 and had not walked in ,his commandments4 ,therefore ,he would send a fire on ,judah1 and it should devour the palaces of ,jerusalem4 ,but ,amos is most bitter against ,israel1 against the court of ,king ,jeroboam at ,samaria1 and against the rich men of ,israel1 the bulls of ,bashan1 as he calls them4 ,for three transgressions1 and for four1 the ,lord would not turn away their punishment4 ,and why8 ,now see what ,i meant when ,i said that ,amos believed not only in the kingdom of ,god1 but in the righteousness of ,god4 ,it was not merely that they were worshipping idols--golden calves at ,dan1 and ,bethel1 and ,samaria1 at the same time that they worshipped the true ,god4 ,that was bad1 but there was more behind4 ,these men were bad1 proud1 luxurious1 cruel2 they were selling their countrymen for slaves--selling1 he says so twice1 as if it was some notorious and special case1 an honest man for silver1 and the poor for a pair of shoes4 ,they were lying down on clothes taken on pledge by every altar4 ,they were breaking the seventh commandment in an abominable way4 ,they were falsifying weights and measures1 and selling the refuse of the wheat4 ,they stored up the fruits of violence and robbery in their palaces4 ,they hated him who rebuked them1 and abhorred him that spoke uprightly4 ,they trod upon the poor and crushed the needy1 and then said to their stewards1 ,bring wine1 and let us drink4 ,therefore though they had built houses of hewn stone1 they should not live in them4 ,they had planted pleasant vineyards1 but should not drink of them4 ,and all the while these superstitious and wicked rich men were talking of the day of the ,lord1 and hoping that the day of the ,lord would appear4 ,you1 if you have read your ,bibles carefully and reverently1 must surely be aware that the day of the ,lord1 either in the ,old ,testament or in the ,new1 does not mean merely the final day of judgment1 but any striking event1 any great crisis in the world's history1 which throws a divine light upon that history1 and shows to men--at least to those who have eyes wherewith to see--that verily there is a ,god who judges the earth in righteousness1 and ministers true judgment among the people2--a ,god whom men1 and all their institutions1 should always be prepared to meet1 lest coming suddenly1 ,he find them sleeping4 ,if you are not aware of this1 the real meaning of a day of the ,lord1 a day of the ,son of ,man1 let me entreat you to go and search the ,scriptures for yourselves2 for in them ye think ye have eternal life1 and they are they which testify of the ,lord1 of that ,eternal ,son of whom the second ,psalm speaks1 in words which mobs and tyrants1 the atheist and the superstitious1 are alike willing to forget4 ,in the time of ,amos1 the rich tyrants of ,israel seem to have meant by the day of the ,lord some vague hope that1 in those dark and threatening times1 ,god would interfere to save them1 if they were attacked by foreign armies4 ,but woe to you that desire the day of the ,lord1 says ,amos the herdsman4 ,what do you want with it8 ,you will find it very different from what you expect4 ,there is a day of the ,lord coming1 he says1 therefore prepare to meet your ,god4 ,but you are unprepared1 and you will find the day of the ,lord very different from what you expect4 ,it will be a day in which you will learn the righteousness of ,god4 ,because ,he is righteous ,he will not suffer your unrighteousness4 ,because ,he is good1 ,he will not permit you to be bad4 ,the day of the ,lord to you will be darkness and not light1 not as you dream deliverance from the invaders1 but ruin by the invaders1 from which will be no escape4 ,as if a man did flee from a lion1 and a bear met him2 or went into the house and leaned his hand on the wall1 and a serpent bit him4 ,there will be no escape for those wicked men4 ,though they dug into hell1 ,god's hand would take them2 though they climbed up into heaven1 ,god would fetch them down2 though they hid in the bottom of the sea1 ,god would command the serpent1 and it should bite them4 ,he would sift the house of ,israel among all nations like corn in a sieve1 and not a grain should fall to the earth4 ,and all the sinners among ,god's people should die by the sword1 who say1 ,the evil shall not overtake us4 ,this was ,amos's notion of the kingdom of ,god and ,his righteousness4 ,these ,israelites would not obey the laws of ,god's kingdom1 and be righteous and good4 ,but ,amos told them1 they could not get rid of ,god's kingdom4 ,the ,lord was ,king1 in spite of them1 and they would find it out to their sorrow4 ,if they would not seek ,his kingdom and ,his government1 ,his government would seek them and find them1 and find their evil-doings out4 ,if they would not seek ,god's righteousness1 ,his righteousness would seek them1 and execute righteous judgment on them4 ,no wonder that the ,israelites thought ,amos a most troublesome and insolent person4 ,no wonder that the smooth priest ,amaziah begged him to begone and talk in that way somewhere else4 ,he saw plainly enough that either ,amos must leave ,samaria1 or he must leave it4 ,the two could no more work together than fire and water4 ,amos wanted to make men repent of their sins1 while ,amaziah wanted only to make them easy in their minds2 and no man can do both at once4 ,so it was then1 my friends1 and so it will be till the end of this wicked world4 ,the way to please men1 and be popular1 always was1 and always will be1 ,amaziah's way2 to tell men that they may worship ,god and the golden calf at the same time1 that they may worship ,god and money1 worship ,god and follow the ways of this wicked world which suit their fancy and their interest2 to tell them the kingdom of ,god is not over you now1 ,christ is not ruling the world now2 that the kingdom of ,god will only come1 when ,christ comes at the last day1 and meanwhile1 if people will only believe what they are told1 and live tolerably respectable lives1 they may behave in all things else as if there was no ,god1 and no judgments of ,god4 ,seeking the righteousness of ,god1 say these preachers of ,amaziah's school1 only means1 that if ,christ's righteousness is imputed to you need not be righteous yourselves1 but will go to heaven without having been good men here on earth4 ,that is the comfortable message which the world delights to hear1 and for which the world will pay a high price to its flatterers4 ,but if any man dares to tell his fellow-men what ,amos told them1 and say1 ,the kingdom of ,god is among you1 and within you1 and over you1 whether you like or not1 and you are in it2 the ,lord is ,king1 be the people never so unquiet2 and all power is given to ,him in heaven and earth already2 and at the last great day1 when ,he comes in glory1 ,he will show that ,he has been governing the world and the inhabitants thereof all along1 whether they cared to obey ,him or not3--if he tell men1 that the righteousness of ,god means this--to pray for the ,spirit of ,god and of ,christ1 that they may be perfect as their ,father in heaven is perfect1 and holy as ,christ is holy1 for without holiness no man shall see the ,lord3 if he tell men1 that the wrath of ,god was revealed from heaven at the fall of man1 and has been revealed continuously ever since1 against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men1 that indignation and wrath1 tribulation and anguish will fall upon every soul of man that doeth evil2 and glory1 honour1 and peace to every man that worketh good3--when a man dares to preach that1 he is no more likely to be popular with the wicked world 7for it is a wicked world7 than ,amos was popular1 or ,st ,paul was popular1 or our ,lord ,jesus ,christ1 who gave both to ,amos and to ,st ,paul their messages1 was popular4 ,false preachers will dislike that man1 because he wishes to make sinners uneasy1 while they wish to make them easy4 ,philosophers1 falsely so-called1 will dislike that man1 because he talks of the kingdom of ,god1 the providence of ,god1 and they are busy--at least1 just now--in telling men that there is no providence and no ,god-- at least1 no living ,god4 ,the covetous and worldly will dislike that man1 for they believe that the world is governed1 not by ,god1 but by money4 ,politicians will dislike that man1 because they think that not ,god1 but they1 govern the world1 by those very politics and knavish tricks1 which we pray ,god to confound1 whenever we sing ,god save the ,queen4 ,and the common people--the masses--who ought to hear such a man gladly1 for his words are to them1 if they would understand them1 a gospel1 and good news of divine hope and deliverance from sin and ignorance1 oppression and misery--the masses1 ,i say1 will dislike that man1 because he tells them that ,god's will is law1 and must be obeyed at all risks3 and the poor fools have got into their heads just now that not ,god's will1 but the will of the people1 is law1 and that not the eternal likeness of ,god1 but whatever they happen to decide by the majority of the moment1 is right4 ,and so such a preacher will not be popular with the many4 ,they will dismiss him1 at best1 as they might a public singer or lecturer1 with compliments and thanks1 and so excuse themselves from doing what he tells them4 ,and he must look for his sincere hearers in the hearts of those-- and there are such1 ,i verily believe1 in this congregation--who have a true love and a true fear of ,christ1 their incarnate ,god--who believe1 indeed1 that ,christ is their ,king1 and the ,king of all the earth2 who think that to please ,him is the most blessed1 as well as the most profitable1 thing which man can do2 to displease ,him the most horrible1 as well as the most dangerous1 thing which man can do2 and who1 therefore1 try to please ,him by becoming like ,him1 by really renouncing the world and all its mean and false and selfish ways1 and putting on ,his new pattern of man1 which is created after ,god's likeness in righteousness and true holiness4 ,blessed are they1 for of them it is written1 ,blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness1 for they shall be filled4 ,even ,christ ,himself shall fill them4 ,blessed are they1 and all that they take in hand1 for of them it is written1 ,blessed are all they that fear the ,lord1 and walk in ,his ways4 ,for thou shalt eat the labours of thine hands4 ,the ,lord is righteous in all ,his ways1 and holy in all ,his works4 ,the ,lord is nigh unto all them that call upon ,him1 yea1 all such as call upon ,him faithfully4 ,he will fulfil the desire of them that fear ,him4 ,he also will hear their cry--ay1 and will help them4 ,happy1 ay1 blest will such souls be1 let the day of the ,lord appear when it will1 or how it will4 ,it may appear--the day of the ,lord1 as it has appeared again and again in history--in the thunder of some mighty war4 ,it may appear after some irresistible1 though often silent revolution1 whether religious or intellectual1 social or political4 ,it will appear at last1 as that great day of days1 which will conclude1 so we believe1 the drama of human history1 and all men shall give account for their own works4 ,but1 however and whenever it shall appear1 they at least will watch its dawning1 neither with the selfish assurance of modern ,pharisaism1 nor with the abject terror of mediaeval superstition2 but with that manful faith with which he who sang the #ihth ,psalm saw the day of the ,lord dawn once in the far east1 more than two thousand years ago1 and cried with solemn joy1 in the glorious words which you have just heard sung--words which the ,church of ,england has embodied in her daily evening service1 in order1 ,i presume1 to show her true children how they ought to look at days of judgment2 and so prepare to meet their ,god3-- ,show yourselves joyful unto the ,lord1 all ye lands3 sing1 rejoice1 and give thanks4 ,let the sea make a noise1 and all that therein is3 the round world1 and they that dwell therein4 ,let the floods clap their hands1 and let the hills be joyful together before the ,lord3 for ,he cometh to judge the earth4 ,with righteousness shall ,he judge the world3 and the people with equity4 ,glory be to the ,father1 and to the ,son1 and to the ,holy ,ghost2 ,as it was in the beginning1 is now and ever shall be1 world without end4 ,amen4 ,,sermon ,,iii4 ,,the ,,purifying ,,hope ,eversley1 #ahfi4 ,windsor ,castle1 #ahfi4 #a ,john iii4 #b4 ,beloved1 now are we the sons of ,god1 and it doth not yet appear what we shall be3 but we know that1 when he shall appear1 we shall be like him2 for we shall see him as he is4 ,and every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself1 even as he is pure4 ,let us consider this noble text1 and see something1 at least1 of what it has to tell us4 ,it is1 like all ,god's messages1 all ,god's laws1 ay1 like ,god's world in which we live and breathe1 at once beautiful and awful2 full of life-giving hope2 but full1 too1 of chastening fear4 ,hope for the glorious future which it opens to poor human beings like us2 fear1 lest so great a promise being left us1 we should fall short of it by our own fault4 ,behold what manner of love the ,father hath bestowed on us1 that we should be called the sons of ,god4 ,there is the root and beginning of all ,christianity1--of all true religion4 ,we are the sons of ,god1 and the infinite1 absolute1 eternal ,being who made this world1 and all worlds1 is our ,father4 ,we are the children of ,god4 ,it is not for us to say who are not ,god's children4 ,that is ,god's concern1 not ours4 ,all that we have to do with1 is the awful and blessed fact that we are4 ,we were baptised into ,god's kingdom1 in the name of the ,father1 and of the ,son1 and of the ,holy ,ghost4 ,let us believe the ,gospel and good news which baptism brings us1 and say each of us2--,not for our own goodness and deserving2 not for our own faith or assurance2 not for anything which we have thought1 felt1 or done1 but simply out of the free grace and love of ,god1 seeking out us unconscious infants1 we are children of ,god4 ,beloved now are we the sons of ,god1 and it doth not yet appear what we shall be4 ,it doth not yet appear what the next life will be like1 or what we shall be like in it4 ,that there will be a next life1--that death does not end all for us1 the ,new ,testament tells us4 ,yea1 our own hearts and reasons tell us4 ,that sentiment of immortality1 that instinct that the death of our body will not1 cannot destroy our souls1 or ourselves--all men have had that1 except a few2 and it is a question whether they had it not once1 and have only lost it by giving way to their brute animal nature4 ,but be that as it may1 it concerns us1 ,i think1 very little4 ,for we at least believe that we shall live again4 ,that we shall live again in some state or other1 is as certain to our minds as it was to the minds of our forefathers1 even while they were heathens2 as certain to us as it is that we are alive now4 ,but in that future state1 what we shall be like1 we know not4 ,st4 ,john says that he did not know2 and we certainly have no more means of knowing than ,st4 ,john4 ,therefore let us not feed our fancies with pictures of what the next world will be like1--pictures1 ,i say1 which are but waking dreams of men1 intruding into those things which they have not seen1 vainly puffed up in their fleshly minds--that is in their animal and mortal brain4 ,let us be content with what ,st4 ,john tells us1 which is a matter not for our brains1 but for our hearts2 not for our imaginations1 but for our conscience1 which is indeed our highest reason4 ,whatever we do not know about the next world1 this1 he says1 we do know1--that when ,god in ,christ shall appear1 we shall be like ,him4 ,like ,god4 ,no more3 ,no3 but no less4 ,to be like ,god1 it appears1 is the very end and aim of our being4 ,that we might be like ,god1 ,god our ,father sent us forth from ,his eternal bosom1 which is the ground of all life1 in heaven and in earth4 ,that we might be like ,god1 ,he clothed us in mortal flesh1 and sent us into this world of sense4 ,that we might be like ,god1 ,he called us1 from our infancy1 into ,his ,church4 ,that we might be like ,god1 ,he gave us the divine sense of right and wrong2 and more1 by the inspiration of ,his holy spirit1 that inward witness1 that ,light of ,god1 which lightens every man that cometh into the world1 ,he taught us to love the right and hate the wrong4 ,that we might be like ,god1 ,god is educating us from our cradle to our grave1 by every event1 even the smallest1 which happens to us4 ,that we might be like ,god1 it is in ,god that we live1 and move1 and have our being2 that as the raindrop which falls from heaven1 rises again surely1 soon or late1 to heaven again2 so each soul of man1 coming forth from ,god at first1 should return again to ,god1 as many of them as have eternal life1 having become like to ,god from whom it came at first4 ,and how shall we become like ,god8 or rather like ,christ who is both ,god and man8 ,to become like ,god the ,father1--that is impossible for finite and created beings as we are4 ,but to become somewhat1 at least1 like ,god the ,son1 like ,jesus ,christ our ,lord1 who is the brightness of ,his ,father's glory1 and the express image of ,his person1 that is not impossible4 ,for ,he has revealed ,himself as a man1 in the soul and body of a man1 that our sinful souls might be made like ,his pure soul2 our sinful bodies like ,his glorious body2 and that so ,he might be the first born among many brethren4 ,and how8 ,we know that when ,he appears1 we shall be like ,him1 for we shall see ,him as ,he is4 ,for we shall see ,him as ,he is4 ,herein is a great mystery1 and one which ,i do not pretend to fathom4 ,only this ,i can try to do--to shew how it may seem possible and reasonable1 from what is called analogy1 that is by judging of an unknown thing from a known thing1 which is1 at least1 something like it4 ,now do we not all know how apt we are to become like those whom we see1 with whom we spend our hours--and1 above all1 like those whom we admire and honour8 ,for good and for evil1 alas6 ,for evil- -for those who associate with evil or frivolous persons are too apt to catch not only their low tone1 but their very manner1 their very expression of face1 speaking1 and thinking1 and acting4 ,not only do they become scornful1 if they live with scorners2 false1 if they live with liars2 mean1 if they live with covetous men2 but they will actually catch the very look of their faces4 ,the companions of affected1 frivolous people1 men or women1 grow to look affected frivolous4 ,indulging in the same passions1 they mould their own countenances and their very walk1 also the very tones of their voice1 as well as their dress1 into the likeness of those with whom they associate1 nay1 of those whose fashions 7as they are called7 they know merely by books and pictures4 ,but thank ,god1 who has put into the hearts of ,christian people the tendency towards ,god--just in the same way does good company tend to make men good2 high- minded company to make them high-minded2 kindly company to make them kindly2 modest company to make them modest2 honourable company to make them honourable2 and pure company to make them pure4 ,if the young man or woman live with such1 look up to such as their ideal1 that is1 the pattern which they ought to emulate--then1 as a fact1 the ,spirit of ,god working in them does mould them into something of the likeness of those whom they admire and love4 ,i have lived long enough to see more than one man of real genius stamp his own character1 thought1 even his very manner of speaking1 for good or for evil1 on a whole school or party of his disciples4 ,it has been said1 and truly1 ,i believe1 that children cannot be brought up among beautiful pictures1--,i believe1 even among any beautiful sights and sounds1--without the very expression of their faces becoming more beautiful1 purer1 gentler1 nobler2 so that in them are fulfilled the words of the great and holy ,poet concerning the maiden brought up according to ,god1 and the laws of ,god-- ,and she shall bend her ear ,in many a secret place1 ,where rivulets dance their wayward round1 ,and beauty1 born of murmuring sound1 ,shall pass into her face4 ,but if mere human beings can have this personal influence1 as it is called1 over each others' characters1 if even inanimate things1 if they be beautiful1 can have it--what must be the personal influence of our ,lord ,jesus ,christ8 ,of ,him1 who is the ,man of all men1 the ,son of ,man1 the perfect and ideal ,man--and more1 who is very ,god of very ,god2 the ,author of all life1 power1 wisdom1 genius1 in every human being1 whether they use to good1 or abuse to ill1 ,his divine gifts2 the ,author1 too1 of all natural beauty1 from the sun over our heads to the flower beneath our feet8 ,think of that steadily1 accurately1 rationally4 ,think of who ,christ is1 and what ,christ is--and then think what ,his personal influence must be--quite infinite1 boundless1 miraculous4 ,so that the very blessedness of heaven will not be merely the sight of our ,lord2 it will be the being made holy1 and kept holy1 by that sight4 ,if only we be fit for it4 ,for let us ask ourselves the question1--,if ,st ,john's words come true of us1 if we should see ,him as ,he is1 would the sight of ,his all- glorious countenance warm us into such life1 love1 longing for virtue and usefulness1 as we never felt before8 ,or would it crush us into the very earth with utter shame and humiliation1 full and awful knowledge of how weak and foolish1 sinful and unworthy we were8--as it does to ,gerontius in the poem1 when he dreams that1 after death1 he demanded1 rashly and ambitiously1 to see our ,lord1 and had his wish4 ,that is the question which every one must try to answer for himself in fear and trembling1 for1 he that hath this hope in ,him purifieth himself1 even as ,he is pure4 ,the common sense of men--which is often their conscience and highest reason--has taught them this1 more or less clearly1 in all countries and all ages4 ,there are very few religions which have not made purifying of some kind a part of their duty4 ,the very savage1 when he enters 7as he fancies7 the presence of his god1 will wash and adorn himself that he may be fit1 poor creature1 for meeting the paltry god which he has invented out of his own brain2 and he is right as far as he goes4 ,the ,englishman1 when he dresses himself in his best to go to church1 obeys the same reasonable instinct4 ,and1 indeed1 is not holy baptism a sign that this instinct is a true one8--that if ,god be pure1 he who enters the presence of ,god must purify himself1 even as ,god is pure8 ,else why1 when each person1 whether infant or adult1 is received into ,christ's ,church1 is washing with water1 whether by sprinkling1 as now1 or1 as of old1 by immersion1 the very sign and sacrament of his being received into ,god's kingdom8 ,the instinct1 ,i say1 is reasonable1 and has its root in the very heart of man4 ,whatsoever we respect and admire we shall also try to copy1 if it be only for a time4 ,if we are going into the presence of a wiser man than ourselves1 we shall surely recollect and summon up what little wisdom or knowledge we may have2 if into the presence of a holier person1 we shall try to call up in ourselves those better and more serious thoughts which we so often forget1 that we may be1 even for a few minutes1 fit for that good company4 ,and if we go into the presence of a purer person than ourselves1 we shall surely 7unless we be base and brutal7 call up our purest and noblest thoughts1 and try to purify ourselves1 even as they are pure4 ,it is true what poets have said again and again1 that there are women whose mere presence1 whose mere look1 drives all bad thoughts away--women before whom men dare no more speak1 or act1 nay1 even think1 basely1 than they would dare before the angels of ,god4 ,but if it be so--and so it is--what must we be1 to be fit to appear before ,him who is ,purity itself8--before that spotless ,christ in whom is no sin and who knows what is in man2 who is quick and piercing as a two- edged sword1 even to the dividing asunder of the joints and marrow1 so that all things are naked and open in the sight of ,him with whom we have to do8 ,what purity can we bring into ,his presence which will not seem impure to ,him8 ,what wisdom which will not seem folly8 ,what humility which will not seem self-conceit8 ,what justice which will not seem unjust8 ,what love which will not seem hardness of heart1 in the sight of ,him who charges ,his angels with folly1 and the very heavens are not clean in ,his sight8 ,who loved ,him better1 and whom did ,he love better1 than ,st ,john8 ,yet1 what befel ,st ,john when1 in the spirit1 he saw ,him even somewhat as ,he is8--,and ,i fell at ,his feet as dead4 ,if ,st ,john himself was struck down with awe1 what shall we feel1 even the best and purest among us8 ,all we can do is to cast ourselves1 now and for ever1 in life1 in death1 and in the day of judgment1 on ,his boundless mercy and love-- who stooped from heaven to die for us and cry1 ,god be merciful to me a sinner4 ,therefore1 ,i have many fears for some who are ready enough to talk of their fulness of hope and their assurance of salvation1 and to join in hymns which express weariness of this life and longings for the joys of heaven1 and prayers that they may depart and be with ,christ4 ,if they are not in earnest in such words they mock ,god2 but if they are in earnest1 some of them1 ,i fear much1 tempt ,god4 ,what if ,he took them at their word8 ,what if ,he gave them their wish8 ,what if they departed and entered the presence of ,christ1 only to meet with a worse fate than that of ,gerontius8 ,only to be overwhelmed with shame and terror1 because1 though they have been talking of being with ,christ1 they have not been trying to be like ,christ2 because they have not sought after holiness1 without which no man shall see the ,lord2 because they have not tried to purify themselves1 even as ,he is pure2 and have1 poor1 heedless souls1 gone out of the world1 with all their sins upon their head1 to enter a place for which they will find themselves utterly unfit1 because it is a place into which nothing can enter which defileth1 or committeth abomination1 or maketh a lie1 and from which the covetous are specially excluded2 and in which will be fulfilled the parable of the man who came to the feast1 not having on a wedding garment1--,take him1 bind him hand and foot1 and cast him into the outer darkness4 ,there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth4 ,assurance1 my friends1 may be reasonable enough when it is founded on repentance and hatred of evil1 and love and practice of what is good4 ,but1 again1 assurance may be as unreasonable as it is offensive4 ,we blame a man who has too much assurance about earthly things4 ,let us beware that we have not too much assurance about heavenly things4 ,for our assurance will surely be too great1 unreasonable1 built upon the sand1 if it be built on mere self-conceit of our own orthodoxy1 and our own privileges1 or our own special connection with ,god4 ,meanwhile it has been my comfort to meet with some--would ,god they were more numerous--who1 instead of talking of their assurance of salvation1 lived in a state of noble self-discontent and holy humility2 who could see nothing but their own faults and failings2 who1 though they were holier than others1 considered themselves as unholy2 though they were doing more good than others1 thought themselves useless2 whose standard of duty was so lofty1 that they could think of nothing1 but how far they had failed in reaching it2 who measured themselves1 not by other men1 but by ,christ ,himself2 and1 doing that1 had nought to say1 save1 ,god be merciful to me a sinner4 ,and for such people ,i have had full assurance1 just because they had no assurance themselves4 ,and ,i have said in my heart1 ,these are worthy1 just because they think themselves unworthy4 ,these are fit to appear in the presence of ,god1 just because they believe themselves unfit4 ,these are they who will cry at the day of judgment1 in wondering humility1--,lord1 when saw we ,thee hungry1 or thirsty1 or naked1 or in prison1 and visited ,thee8 ,and will receive for answer1--,inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren1 ye have done it unto ,me4 ,thou hast been faithful over a few things1 ,i will make thee ruler over many things4 ,enter into the joy of thy ,lord4 ,to which end may ,god of ,his mercy bring us1 and all we love4 ,amen4 ,,sermon ,,iv4 ,,the ,,lord ,,coming ,,to ,,his ,,temple ,westminster ,abbey4 ,november1 #ahgd4 ,malachi iii4 #a1 #b4 ,the ,lord1 whom ye seek1 shall suddenly come to ,his temple4 4 4 4 ,but who may abide the day of ,his coming8 and who shall stand when ,he appeareth8 for ,he is like a refiner's fire1 and like fuller's sope4 ,we believe that this prophecy was fulfilled at the first coming of our ,lord ,jesus ,christ4 ,we believe that it will be fulfilled again1 in that great day when ,he shall judge the quick and the dead4 ,but it is of neither of these events ,i wish to speak to you just now4 ,i wish to speak of an event which has not 7as far as we know7 happened2 which will probably never happen2 but which is still perfectly possible2 and one1 too1 which it is good for us to face now and then1 and ask ourselves1 ,if this thing came to pass1 what should ,i think1 and what should ,i do8 ,i shall touch the question with all reverence and caution4 ,i shall try to tread lightly1 as one who is indeed on hallowed ground4 ,for the question which ,i have dared to ask you and myself is none other than this--,if the ,lord suddenly came to this temple1 or any other in this land2 if ,he appeared among us1 as ,he did in ,judea eighteen hundred years ago1 what should we think of ,him8 ,should we recognise1 or should we reject1 our ,saviour and our ,lord8 ,it is an awful thought1 the more we look at it4 ,but for that very reason it may be the more fit to be asked1 once and for all4 ,now1 to put this question safely and honestly1 we must keep within those words which ,i just said--as ,he appeared in ,judea eighteen hundred years ago4 ,we must limit our fancy to the historic ,christ1 to the sayings1 doings1 character which are handed down to us in the four ,gospels2 and ask ourselves nothing but--,what should ,i think if such a personage were to meet me now8 ,to imagine ,him--as has been too often done--as doing deeds1 speaking words1 and even worse1 entertaining motives1 which are not written in the four ,gospels1 is as unfair morally1 as it is illogical critically4 ,it creates a phantom1 a fictitious character1 and calls that ,christ4 ,it makes each writer1 each thinker--or rather dreamer--however shallow his heart and stupid his brain--and all our hearts are but too shallow1 and all our brains too stupid--the measure of a personage so vast and so unique1 that all ,christendom for eighteen hundred years has seen in ,him1 and we of course hold seen truly1 the ,incarnate ,god4 ,no2 we must think of nothing save what is set down in ,holy ,writ4 ,and yet1 alas6 we cannot use in our days1 that which eighteen hundred years ago was the most simple and obvious test of our ,lord's truthfulness1 namely ,his miraculous powers4 ,the folly and sin of man have robbed us of what is1 as it were1 one of the natural rights of reasoning1 man4 ,lying prodigies and juggleries1 forged and pretended miracles1 even--oh1 shame6--imitations of ,his most sacred wounds1 have1 up to our own time1 made all rational men more and more afraid of aught which seems to savour of the miraculous2 till most of us1 ,i think1 would have to ask forgiveness--as ,i myself should have to ask1--if1 tantalized and insulted again and again by counterfeit miracles1 we failed to recognise real miracles1 and ,him who performed them4 ,therefore1 for good or evil1 we should be driven back upon that test alone1 which1 after all1 perhaps1 is the most sure as well as the most convincing--the moral test- -the test of character4 ,what manner of personage would ,he be did ,he condescend to appear among us8 ,of that1 thank ,god1 the ,gospels ought to leave us in no doubt4 ,what acts ,he might condescend to perform1 what words ,he might condescend to speak1 it is not for such beings as we to guess4 ,but how ,he would demean ,himself we know2 for ,holy ,writ has told us how ,he demeaned ,himself in ,judea eighteen hundred years ago2 and ,he is the same yesterday1 to-day1 and for ever1 and can be only like ,himself4 ,but should we know ,him merely by ,his bearing and character8 ,should we see in ,him an utterly ideal personage--,the ,son of ,man1 and therefore1 ere we lost sight of ,him once more1 the ,son of ,god8 ,let us think4 ,first1 therefore1 we must believe that--as in ,judea of old--,christ would meet men with all consideration and courtesy4 ,he would not break the bruised reed1 nor quench the smoking flax4 ,he would not strive1 nor cry1 nor let ,his voice be heard in the streets4 ,he would not cause any of ,god's little ones to offend1 to stumble4 ,in plain words1 ,he would not shock and repel them by any conduct of ,his4 ,therefore1 as in ,judea of old1 ,he would be careful of1 even indulgent to1 the usages of society1 as long as they were innocent4 ,he would never outrage the code of manners1 however imperfect1 however conventional1 which this or any other civilised nation may have agreed on1 to express and keep up respect1 self-restraint1 delicacy1 of man toward man1 of man toward woman1 of the young ward the old1 of the living toward the dead4 ,no4 ,as ,i said just now1 ,he would never cause1 by any act or word of ,his1 one of ,god's little ones to stumble and fall away4 ,i used just now that word ,,manners4 ,let me beg your very serious attention to it4 ,i use it1 remember1 in its true1 its ancient--that is1 in its moral and spiritual sense4 ,i use it as the old ,greeks1 the old ,romans1 used their corresponding words2 as our wise forefathers used it1 when they said well1 that ,manners maketh man2 that manners are at once the efficient cause of a man's success1 and the proof of his deserving to succeed3 the outward and visible sign of whatsoever inward and spiritual grace1 or disgrace1 there may be in him4 ,i mean by the word what our ,lord meant when ,he reproved the pushing and vulgar arrogance of the ,scribes and ,pharisees1 and laid down the golden rule of all good manners1 ,whosoever will be great among you1 let him be your minister2 and whosoever will be chief among you1 let him be your servant4 ,next1 ,i beg you to remember that all1 or almost all1 good manners which we have among us--courtesies1 refinements1 self-restraint1 and mutual respect--all which raises us1 socially and morally1 above our forefathers of fifteen hundred years ago--deep-hearted men1 valiant and noble1 but coarse1 and arrogant1 and quarrelsome--all that1 or almost all1 we owe to ,christ1 to the influence of ,his example1 and to that ,bible which testifies of ,him4 ,yes1 the ,bible has been for ,christendom1 in the cottage as much as in the palace1 the school of manners2 and the saying that he who becomes a true ,christian becomes a true gentleman1 is no rhetorical boast1 but a solid historic fact4 ,now imagine ,christ to reappear on earth1 with that perfect outward beauty of character--with what ,greeks and ,romans1 and our own ancestors1 would have called those perfect manners--which1 if we are to believe the ,gospels1 ,he shewed in ,judea of old1 which won then so many hearts1 especially of the common people1 sounder judges often of true nobility than many who fancy themselves their betters4 ,conceive--but which of us can conceive8--,his perfect tenderness1 patience1 sympathy1 graciousness1 and grace1 combined with perfect strength1 stateliness1 even awfulness1 when awe was needed4 ,remember that1 if1 again1 the ,gospels are to be believed4 ,he alone1 of all personages of whom history tells us1 solved in ,his own words and deeds the most difficult paradox of human character- -to be at once utterly conscious1 and yet utterly unconscious1 of self2 to combine with perfect self-sacrifice a perfect self-assertion4 ,whether or not ,his being able to do that proved ,him to have been that which ,he was1 the ,son of ,god1 it proves ,him at least to have been the ,son of ,man-- the unique and unapproachable ideal of humanity1 utterly inspired by the ,holy ,spirit of ,god4 ,but again3 ,he condescended1 in ,his teaching of old1 to the level of ,jewish1 knowledge at that time4 ,we may1 therefore1 believe that ,he would condescend to the level of our modern knowledge2 and what would that involve8 ,it would leave ,him1 however less than ,himself1 at least master of all that the human race has thought or discovered in the last eighteen hundred years4 ,think of that4 ,and think again1 that if ,he condescended1 as in ,judea of old1 to employ that knowledge in teaching men--,he who knew what was in man1 and needed not that any should bear witness to ,him of man--,he would manifest a knowledge of human nature to which that of a ,shakspeare would be purblind and dull2 a knowledge of which the ,scripture nobly says that ,the ,word of ,god is quick and powerful1 and sharper than any two-edged sword1 even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit1 and of the joints and marrow1 and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart2 so that all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of ,him with whom we have to do4 ,and consider that1 in the light of that knowledge1 ,he might adapt himself as perfectly to us of this great city1 as ,he did to the villagers of ,galilee1 or to the townsmen of ,jerusalem4 ,consider1 again1 that ,he who spoke as never man yet spake in ,jerusalem1 might speak as man never yet spoke on ,english soil2 that ,he who was listened to gladly once1 because ,he spake with authority1 and not as the scribes1 at second hand1 and by rule and precedent1 might be listened to gladly here once more4 ,for ,he might speak here1 not as we poor scribes can speak at best1 but with an authority1 originality1 earnestness1 as well as an eloquence1 which might exercise a fascination1 which would be1 to all with whom ,he came in contact1 what ,malachi calls it1 a refiner's fire--most purifying1 though often most painful to the very best2 a fascination which might be to every one who came under its spell a veritable ,judgment and ,day of the ,lord1 shewing each man with fearful clearness to which side he really inclined at heart in the struggle between truth and falsehood1 good and evil2 a fascination1 therefore1 equally attractive to those who wished to do right1 and intolerable to those who wished to do wrong4 ,consider that last thought4 ,and consider1 too1 that those to whom the fascination of such a personage might be so intolerable1 that it might turn to utter hate1 would probably be those whose moral sense was so perverted1 that they thought they were doing right when they were doing wrong1 and speaking truth when they were telling lies4 ,it is an awful thought4 ,but we know that there were such men1 and too many1 among the scribes and ,pharisees of ,jerusalem4 ,and human nature is the same in every age4 ,be that as it may--however retired ,his life1 ,he could not long be hid4 ,he would shortly exercise1 almost without attempting it1 an enormous public influence4 ,but yet1 as in ,judea of old1 would ,he not be only too successful8 ,would ,he not be at once too liberal for some1 and too exacting for others8 ,would ,he not1 as in ,judea of old1 encounter not merely the active envy of the vain and the ambitious1 which would follow one who spoke as never man spoke2 not merely the active malignity of those who wish their fellow- creatures to be bad and not good2 not merely the bigotry of every sect and party2 but that mere restless love of new excitements1 and that dull fear and suspicion of new truths1 and even of old truths in new words1 which beset the uneducated of every rank and class1 and in no age more than in our own8 ,and therefore ,i must ask1 in sober sadness1 how long would ,his influence last8 ,it lasted1 we know1 in ,judea of old1 for some three years4 ,and then--4 ,but ,i am not going to say that any such tragedy is possible now4 ,it would be an insult to ,him2 an insult to the gracious influences of ,his ,spirit1 the gracious teaching of ,his ,church1 to say that of our generation1 however unworthy we may be of our high calling in ,christ4 ,and yet1 if ,he had appeared in any country of ,christendom only four hundred years ago1 might ,he not have endured an even more dreadful death than that of the cross8 ,but doubtless1 no personal harm would happen to ,him here4 ,only there might come a day1 in which1 as in ,judea of old1 after ,he had said these things1 many were offended1 and walked no more with ,him3 when his hearers and admirers would grow fewer and more few1 some through bigotry1 some through envy1 some through fickleness1 some through cowardice1 till ,he was left alone with a little knot of earnest disciples2 who might diminish1 alas1 but too rapidly1 when they found at ,he1 as in ,judea of old1 did not intend to become the head of a new sect1 and to gratify their ambition and vanity by making them ,his delegates4 ,and so the world1 the religious world as well as the rest1 might let ,him go ,his way1 and vanish from the eyes and minds of men1 leaving behind little more than a regret that one so gifted and so fascinating should have proved--,i hardly like to say the words1 and yet they must be said--so unsafe and so unsound a teacher4 ,i shall not give now the reasons which have led me1 and not in haste1 to this melancholy conclusion4 ,i shall only say that ,i have come to it1 with pain1 and shame1 and fear4 ,with shame and fear4 ,for when ,i ask you the solemn question1 ,would you know ,christ if ,he came among you8 do ,i not ask myself a question which ,i dare not answer8 ,how can ,i tell whether ,i should recognise1 after all1 my ,saviour and my ,lord8 ,how do ,i know that if ,he said 7as ,he but too certainly might71 something which clashed seriously with my preconceived notions of what ,he ought to say1 ,i should not be offended1 and walk no more with ,him8 ,how do ,i know that if ,he said1 as in ,judea of old1 ,will ye too go away8 ,i should answer with ,st ,peter1 ,lord1 to whom shall we go8 ,thou hast the words of eternal life1 and we believe and are sure that thou art the ,christ1 the ,son of the living ,god8 ,i dare not ask that question of myself4 ,how then dare ,i ask it of you8 ,i know not4 ,i can only say1 ,lord1 ,i believe3 help thou mine unbelief4 ,i know not4 ,but this ,i know--that in this or any other world1 if you or ,i did recognise ,him1 it would be with utter shame and terror1 unless we had studied and had striven to copy either ,himself1 or whatsoever seems to us most like ,him4 ,yes2 to study the good1 the beautiful1 and the true in ,him1 and wheresoever else we find it--for all that is good1 beautiful1 and true throughout the universe are nought but rays from ,him1 the central sun--to obey ,st4 ,paul of old1 and whatsoever things are true1 venerable1 just1 pure1 lovely1 and of good report--if there be any virtue and if there be any praise1 to think on these things1--on these scattered fragmentary sacraments of ,him whose number is not two1 nor seven1 but seventy-times seven2 that is the way--,i think1 the only way--to be ready to recognise our ,saviour1 and to prepare to meet our ,god2 that ,he may be to us1 too1 as a refiner's fire1 and refine us--our thoughts1 our deeds1 our characters throughout4 ,and ,i think1 too1 that this is the way1 perhaps the only way1 to rid ourselves of the fancy that we can be accounted righteous before ,god for any works or deservings of our own4 ,those in whom that fancy lingers must have but a paltry standard of what righteousness is1 a mean conception of moral--that is1 spiritual--perfection4 ,but those who look not inwards1 but upwards2 not at themselves1 but at ,christ and all spiritual perfection--they become more and more painfully aware of their own imperfections4 ,the beauty of ,christ's character shows them the ugliness of their own4 ,his purity shows them their own foulness4 ,his love their own hardness4 ,his wisdom their own folly4 ,his strength their own weakness4 ,the higher their standard rises1 the lower falls their estimate of themselves2 till1 in utter humiliation and self-distrust1 they seek comfort ere alone it can be found--in ,,faith--in utter faith and trust in that very moral perfection of ,christ which shames and dazzles them1 and yet is their only hope4 ,to trust in ,him for themselves and all they love4 ,to trust that1 just because ,christ is so magnificent1 ,he will pity1 and not despise1 our meanness4 ,just because ,he is so pure1 and righteous1 and true1 and lovely1 ,he will appreciate1 and not abhor1 our struggles after purity1 righteousness1 truth1 love1 however imperfect1 however soiled with failure--and with worse4 ,just because ,he is so unlike us1 ,he will smile graciously upon out feeblest attempts to be like ,him4 ,just because ,he has borne the sins and carried the sorrows of mankind1 therefore those who come to ,him ,he will in no wise cast out4 ,amen4 ,,sermon ,v4 ,,advent ,,lessons ,westminster ,abbey1 ,first ,sunday in ,advent1 #ahgc4 ,romans vii4 #bb-be4 ,i delight in the law of ,god after the inward man3 but ,i see another law in my members1 warring against the law of my mind1 and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members4 ,o wretched man that ,i am6 who shall deliver me from the body of this death8 ,i thank ,god through ,jesus ,christ our ,lord4 ,this is the first ,sunday in ,advent4 ,to-day we have prayed that ,god would give us grace to put away the works of darkness1 and put on us the armour of light4 ,next ,sunday we shall pray that1 by true understanding of the ,scriptures1 we may embrace and hold fast the blessed hope of everlasting life4 ,the ,sunday after that the ministers and stewards of ,god's mysteries may prepare ,his way by turning the hearts of the disobedient to the wisdom of the just--the next1 that ,his grace and mercy may speedily help and deliver us from the sins which hinder us in running the race set before us4 ,but ,i do not think that we shall understand those collects1 or indeed the meaning of ,advent itself1 or the reason why we keep the season of ,advent year by year1 unless we first understand the prayer which we offered up last ,sunday1 ,stir up1 ,o ,lord1 the wills of ,thy faithful people1--and we shall understand that prayer just in proportion as we have in us the ,spirit of ,god1 or the spirit of the world1 which is the spirit of unbelief4 ,worldly people say--and say openly1 just now--that this prayer is all a dream4 ,they say ,god will not stir up men's wills to do good any more than to do harm4 ,he leaves men to themselves to get through life as they can4 ,this ,heavenly ,father of whom you speak will not give ,his holy spirit to those who ask ,him4 ,he does not1 as one of your ,collects says1 put into men's minds good desires--they come to a man entirely from outside a man1 from his early teaching1 his youthful impressions1 as they are called now-a-days4 ,he does not either give men grace and power to put these desires into practice4 ,that depends entirely on the natural strength of a man's character2 and that1 again1 depends principally on the state of his brain4 ,so1 says the world1 if you wish your own character to improve1 you must improve it yourself1 for ,god will not improve it for you4 ,but1 after all1 why should you try to improve8 why not be content to be just what you are8 you did not make yourself1 and you are not responsible for being merely what ,god has chosen to make you4 ,this is what worldly men say1 or at least what they believe and act on2 and this is the reason why there is so little improvement in the world1 because men do not ask ,god to improve their hearts and stir up their wills4 ,i say1 very little improvement4 ,men talk loudly of the enlightenment of the age1 and the progress of the species1 and the spread of civilisation1 and so forth3 but when ,i read old books1 and compare old times with these1 ,i confess ,i do not see so much of it as all this hopeful talk would lead me to expect4 ,men in general have grown more prudent1 more cunning1 from long experience4 ,they have found out that certain sins do not pay--that is1 they interfere with people's comfort and their power of making money1 and therefore they prudently avoid them themselves1 and put them down by law in other men's cases4 ,men have certainly grown more good-natured1 in some countries1 in that they dislike more than their ancestors did1 to inflict bodily torture on human beings2 but they are just as ready1 or even more ready1 to inflict on those whom they dislike that moral and mental torture which to noble souls is worse than any bodily pain4 ,as for any real improvement in human nature--where is it8 ,there is just as much falsehood1 cheating1 and covetousness1 ,i believe1 in the world as ever there was2 just as much cant and hypocrisy1 and perhaps more2 just as much envy1 hatred1 malice and all uncharitableness4 ,is not the condition of the masses in many great cities as degraded and as sad as ever was that of the serfs in the middle ages8 ,do not the poor still die by tens of thousands of fevers1 choleras1 and other diseases1 which we know perfectly how to prevent1 and yet have not the will to prevent8 ,is not the adulteration of food just now as scandalous as it is unchecked8 ,the sins and follies of human nature have been repressed in one direction only to break out another4 ,and as for open and coarse sin1 people complain even now1 and ,i fear with justice1 that there is more drunkenness in ,england at this moment than there ever was4 ,so much for our boasted improvement4 ,look again at the wars of the world4 ,five-and-twenty years ago1 one used to be told that the human race was grown too wise to go to war any more1 and that we were to have an advent of universal peace and plenty1 and since then we have seen some seven great wars1 the last the most terrible of all1--and ever since1 all the nations of ,europe have been watching each other in distrust and dread1 increasing their armaments1 working often night and day at forging improved engines of destruction1 wherewith to kill their fellow-men4 ,not that ,i blame that4 ,it is necessary4 ,yes6 but the hideous thing is1 that it should be necessary4 ,does that state of things look much like progress of the human race8 ,can we say that mankind is much improved1 either in wisdom or in love1 while all the nations of ,europe are spending millions merely to be ready to fight they know not whom1 they know not why8 ,no1 my good friends1 obey the wise man1 and clear your minds of cant-- man's pretensions1 man's boastfulness1 man's power of blinding his own eyes to plain facts--above all1 to the plain fact that he does not succeed1 even in this world of which he fancies himself the master1 because he lives without ,god in the world4 ,all this saddens1 ,i had almost said1 sickens1 a thoughtful man1 till he turns away from this noisy sham improvement of mankind--the wages of sin1 which are death1 to ,st ,john's account of the true improvement of mankind1 the true progress of the species1--the gift of ,god which is eternal life4 ,and ,i saw a new heaven and a new earth3 for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away4 ,and ,i saw the ,holy ,city--,new ,jerusalem1 coming down from ,god out of heaven1 prepared as a bride adorned for her husband4 ,and ,i heard a great voice out of heaven1 saying1 ,behold the tabernacle of ,god is with men1 and ,he will dwell with them1 and they shall be ,his people1 and ,god ,himself shall be with them1 and be their ,god4 ,and ,god shall wipe away all tears from their eyes2 and there shall be no more death1 neither sorrow nor crying1 neither shall there be any more pain3 for the former things are passed away4 ,does that sound much like a general increase of armaments8 or like bills for the prevention of pestilence1 or of drunkenness1--which1 even if they pass1 will both probably fail to do the good which they propose8 ,no4 ,and if this wicked world is to be mended1 then ,god must stir up the wills of ,his faithful people1 and we must pray without ceasing for ourselves1 and for all for whom we are bound to pray1 that ,he would stir them up4 ,for what we want is not knowledge2 we have enough of that1 and too much4 ,too much2 for knowing so much and doing so little1 what an account will be required of us at the last day6 ,no4 ,it is the will which we want1 in a hundred cases4 ,take that of pestilential dwelling-houses in our great towns4 ,every one knows that they ought to be made healthy2 every one knows that they can be made healthy4 ,but the will to make them healthy is not here1 and they are left to breed disease and death4 ,and so1 as in a hundred instances1 shallow philosophers are proved1 by facts1 to be mistaken1 when they tell us that man will act up to the best of his knowledge without ,god's help4 ,for that is exactly what man does not4 ,what is wrong with the world in general1 is wrong likewise more or less with you and me1 and with all human beings2 for after all1 the world is made up of human beings2 and the sin of the world is nothing save the sins of each and all human beings put together2 and the world will be renewed and come right again1 just as far and no farther1 as each human being is renewed and comes right4 ,the only sure method1 therefore1 of setting the world right1 is to begin by setting our own little part of the world right--in a word1 setting ourselves right4 ,but if we begin to try1 that1 we find1 is just what we cannot do4 ,when a man begins to hunger and thirst after righteousness1 and1 discontented with himself1 attempts to improve himself1 he soon begins to find a painful truth in many a word of the ,bible and the ,prayer ,book to which he gave little heed1 as long as he was contented with himself1 and with doing just what pleased him1 right or wrong4 ,he soon finds out that he has no power of himself to help himself1 that he is tied and bound with the burden of his sins1 and that he cannot1 by reason of his frailty1 stand upright--that he actually is sore let and hindered by his own sins1 from running the race set before him1 and doing his duty where ,god has put him4 ,all these sayings come home to him as actual facts1 most painful facts1 but facts which he cannot deny4 ,he soon finds out the meaning and the truth of that terrible struggle between the good in him and the evil in him1 of which ,st ,paul speaks so bitterly in the text4 ,how1 when he tries to do good1 evil is present with him4 ,how he delights in the law of ,god with his inward mind1 and yet finds another law in his body1 warring against the law of ,god1 and bringing him into captivity to the law of sin4 ,how he is crippled by old bad habits1 weakened by cowardice1 by laziness1 by vanity1 by general inability of will1 till he is ready1--disgusted at himself and his own weakness1--to cry1 ,who shall deliver me from the body of this death8 ,let him but utter that cry honestly4 ,let him once find out that he wants something outside himself to help him1 to deliver him1 to strengthen him1 to stir up his weak will1 to give him grace and power to do what he knows instead of merely admiring it1 and leaving it undone4 ,let a man only find out that4 ,let him see that he needs a helper1 a deliverer1 a strengthener--in one word1 a ,saviour--and he will find one4 ,i verily believe that1 sooner or later1 the ,lord ,jesus ,christ will reveal to that man what ,he revealed to ,st ,paul2 that ,he ,himself will deliver him2 and that1 like ,st ,paul1 after crying ,o wretched man that ,i am1 who shall deliver me from the body of this death8 he will be able to answer himself1 ,i thank ,god--,god will1 through ,jesus ,christ our ,lord4 ,christ will deliver me from the bonds of my sins1 ,christ will stir up this weak will of mine1 ,christ will give me strength and power1 faithfully to fulfil all my good desires1 because ,he ,himself has put them into my heart not to mock me1 not to disappoint me--not to make me wretched with the sight of noble graces and virtues to which ,i cannot attain1 but to fulfil ,his work in me4 ,what ,he has begun in me ,he will carry on in me4 ,he has sown the seed in me1 and ,he will make it bear fruit1 if only ,i pray to ,him1 day by day1 for strength to do what ,i know ,i ought to do1 and cry morning and night to ,him1 the fount of life1 ,stir up my will1 ,o ,lord1 that ,i may bring forth the fruit of good works1 for then by ,thee ,i shall be plentifully rewarded4 ,so the man gains hope and heart for himself1 and so1 if he will but think rationally and humbly1 he may gain hope and heart for this poor sinful world4 ,for what has come true for him may come true for any man4 ,who is he that ,god should care more for him than for others8 ,who is he that ,god should help him when he prays1 more than ,he will help ,his whole church if it will but pray8 ,he says to himself1 all this knowledge of what is right2 all these good desires1 all these longings after a juster1 purer1 nobler1 happier state of things2 there they are up and down the world already1 though1 alas6 they have borne little enough fruit as yet4 ,be it so4 ,but ,god put them into my heart4 ,and who save ,god has put them into the world's heart8 ,it was ,god who sowed the seed in me2 surely it is ,god who has sowed it in other men8 ,and if ,god has made it bear even the poorest fruit in me1 why should ,he not make it bear fruit in other men and in all the world8 ,all they need is that ,god should stir up their wills1 that they may do the good they know1 and attain the blessedness after which they long4 ,and then1 if the man have a truly human1 truly reasonable heart in him-- he feels that he can pray for others as well as for himself4 ,he feels that he must pray for them1 and cry1--,thou alone canst make men strong to do the right thing1 and ,thou wilt make them4 ,stir up their wills1 ,o ,lord6 ,thou canst not mean that all the good seed which is sown about the world should die and wither1 and bring no fruit to perfection4 ,surely ,thy word will not return to ,thee void1 but be like the rain which comes down from heaven1 and gives seed to the sower and bread to the eater4 ,oh1 strengthen such as stand1 and comfort and help the weak-hearted1 and raise up them that fall1 and1 finally1 beat down ,satan and all the powers of evil under our feet1 and pour out thy spirit on all flesh1 that so their ,father's name may be hallowed1 ,his kingdom come1 ,his will be done on earth as it is in heaven4 ,and so will come the one and only true progress of the human race--which is1 that all men should become faithful and obedient citizens of the holy city1 the kingdom of ,god1 which is the ,church of ,christ4 ,to which may ,god in ,his mercy bring us all1 and our children after us4 ,amen4 ,this1 then1 is the lesson why we are met together this ,advent day4 ,we are met to pray that ,god would so help us by ,his grace and mercy that we may bring forth the fruit of good works1 and that when our ,lord ,jesus ,christ shall come in ,his glorious majesty to judge the quick and the dead1 we1 and our descendants after us1 may be found an acceptable people in ,his sight4 ,we are met to pray1 in a ,national ,church1 for the whole nation of ,england1 that all orders and degrees therein may1 each in his place and station1 help forward the hallowing of ,god's name1 the coming of ,his kingdom1 the doing of ,his will on earth4 ,we are met to pray for the ,queen and all that are in authority1 that these ,advent collects may be fulfilled in them1 and by them1 for the good of the whole people2 for the ministers and stewards of ,christ's mysteries1 that the same collects may be fulfilled by them and in them1 till they turn the hearts of the disobedient to the wisdom of the just2 for the ,commons of this nation1 that each man may he delivered1 by ,god's grace and mercy1 from the special sin which besets him in this faithless and worldly generation and hinders him from running the race of duty which is set before him1 and get strength from ,god so to live that in that dread day he may meet his ,judge and ,king1 not in tenor and in shame1 but in loyalty and in humble hope4 ,but more--we are here to worship ,god in ,christ1 both ,god and man4 ,to confess that without ,him we can do nothing1 that unless ,he enlighten our understandings we are dark1 unless ,he stir up our wills we are powerless for good4 ,to confess that though we have forgotten ,him1 yet ,he has not forgotten us4 ,that ,he is the same gracious and generous ,giver and ,saviour4 ,that though we deny ,him ,he cannot deny ,himself4 ,that ,he is the same yesterday1 to-day1 and for ever as when ,he came to visit this earth in great humility4 ,that the ,lord is ,king1 though the earth be moved4 ,he sitteth upon ,his throne1 be the nations never so unquiet4 ,we are here to declare to ourselves and all men1 and the whole universe1 that we at least believe that the heavens and earth are full of ,his glory4 ,we are here to declare that1 whether or not the kings of the earth are wise enough1 or the judges of it learned enough1 to acknowledge ,christ for their king1 we at least will worship the ,son lest ,he be angry1 and so we perish from the right way2 for if ,his wrath be kindled1 yea but a little1 then blessed are they1 and they only1 who put their trust in ,him4 ,we are here to join our songs with angels round the throne1 and with those pure and mighty beings who1 in some central sanctuary of the universe1 cry for ever1 ,thou art worthy1 ,o ,lord1 to receive glory and honour and power3 for ,thou hast created all things1 and for ,thy pleasure they are and were created4 ,we do so in ancient words1 ancient music1 ancient ceremonies1 for a token that ,christ's rule and glory is an ancient rule and an eternal glory2 that it is no new discovery of our own1 and depends not on our own passing notions and feelings about it1 but is like ,christ1 the same now as in the days of our forefathers1 the same as it was fifteen hundred years ago1 the same as it has been since the day that ,he stooped to be born of the ,virgin ,mary1 the same that it will be till ,he shall come in ,his glory to judge the quick and the dead4 ,therefore we delight in the ancient ceremonial1 as like as we can make it1 to that of the earlier and purer ages of the ,church1 when ,christianity was still1 as it were1 fresh from the hand of its ,creator1 ere yet it had been debased and defiled by the idolatrous innovations of the ,church of ,rome4 ,for so we confess ourselves bound by links of gratitude to the ,apostles1 and the successors of the ,apostles1 and to all which has been best1 purest1 and truest in the ages since4 ,so we confess that we worship the same ,god-man of whom ,apostles preached1 of whom fathers philosophised1 and for whom martyrs died4 ,that we believe1 like them1 that ,he alone is ,king of kings and ,lord of lords2 that there is no progress1 civilization1 or salvation in this life or the life to come1 but through ,his undeserved mercy and ,his strengthening grace2 that ,he has reigned from the creation of the world1 reigns now1 and will reign unto that last dread day1 when ,he shall have put all enemies under ,his feet1 and delivered up the kingdom to ,god1 even the ,father1 that ,god may be all in all4 ,unto which day may ,he in ,his mercy bring us all through faith and good works3 ,amen4 ,,sermon ,,vi4 ,,capital ,,punishment ,eversley4 ,quinquagesima ,sunday1 #ahgb4 ,genesis ix4 #a1 #c1 #d1 #e1 #f4 ,and ,god blessed ,noah and his sons1 and said unto them1 ,be fruitful1 and multiply1 and replenish the earth4 4 4 4 ,every moving thing that liveth shall be meat for you 4 4 4 ,but flesh with the life thereof1 which is the blood thereof1 shall ye not eat4 ,and surely your blood of your lives will ,i require3 at the hand of every beast will ,i require it1 and at the hand of man2 at the hand of every man's brother will ,i require the life of man4 ,whoso sheddeth man's blood1 by man shall his blood be shed3 for in the image of ,god made he man4 ,this is ,god's blessing on mankind4 ,this is our charter from ,god1 who made and rules this earth4 ,this is the end and duty of our mortal life3- -to be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth1 and subdue it4 ,but is that all8 ,is there no hint in this blessing of ,god of something more than our mortal life--something beyond our mortal life8 ,surely there is4 ,those words--in the image of ,god made ,he man1 must mean1 if they mean anything1 that man can1 if he will but be a true man1 share the eternal life of ,god4 ,but ,i will not speak of that to-day1 but rather of a question about his mortal life in this world1 which is this3--,what is the reason why man has a right over the lives of animals8 why he may use them for his food8 and at the same time1 what is the reason why he has not the same right over the lives of his fellow-men8 why he may not use them for food8 ,it is this--that in the image of ,god made ,he man4 ,man is made in the image and likeness of ,god1 therefore he is a sacred creature2 a creature1 not merely an animal1 and the highest of all animals1 only cunninger than all animals1 more highly organised1 more delicately formed than all animals2 but something beyond an animal4 ,he is in the likeness of ,god1 therefore he is consecrated to ,god4 ,he is the one creature on earth whom ,god1 so far as we know1 is trying to make like ,himself4 ,therefore1 whosoever kills a man1 sins not only against that man1 nor against society3 he sins against ,god4 ,and ,god will require that man's blood at the hand of him who slays him4 ,but how8 ,at the hand of every beast will ,he require it1 and at the hand of every man4 ,what that first part of the law means ,i cannot tell4 ,how ,god will require from the lion1 or the crocodile1 or the shark1 who eats a human being1 the blood of their victims1 is more than ,i can say4 ,but this ,i can say--that the feeling1 not only of horror and pity1 but of real rage and indignation1 with which men see 7what ,god grant you never may see7 a wild beast kill a man1 is a witness in man's conscience that the text is true somehow1 though how we know not4 ,i received a letter a few weeks since from an officer1 a very remarkable person1 in which he described his horror and indignation at seeing a friend of his struck down and eaten by a tiger1 and how1 when next day he stood over what had been but the day before a human being1 he looked up to heaven1 and kept repeating the words of the text1 in the image of ,god made ,he man1 in rage and shame1 and almost accusing ,god for allowing ,his image to be eaten by a brute beast4 ,it shook1 for the moment1 his faith in ,god's justice and goodness4 ,that man was young then1 and has grown calmer and wiser now1 and has regained a deeper and sounder faith in ,god4 ,but the shock1 he said1 was dreadful to him4 ,he felt that the matter was not merely painful and pitiable1 but that it was a wrong and a crime2 and on the faith of this very text1 a wrong and a crime ,i believe it to be1 and one which ,god knows how to avenge and to correct when man cannot4 ,somehow-- for ,he has ways of which we poor mortals do not dream--at the hand of every beast will ,he require the blood of man4 ,but more2 at the hand of every man will ,he require it4 ,and how8 ,the text tells us1 ,whoso sheddeth man's blood1 by man shall his blood be shed3 for in the image of ,god made ,he man4 ,now1 ,i do not doubt but that the all-seeing ,god1 looking back on what had most probably happened on this earth already1 and looking forward to what would happen1 and happens1 alas6 too often now1 meant to warn men against the awful crime of cannibalism1 of eating their fellow-men as they would eat an animal4 ,by so doing1 they not only treated their fellow-men as beasts1 but they behaved like beasts themselves4 ,they denied that their victim was made in the likeness of ,god2 they denied that they were made in the likeness of ,god2 they willingly and deliberately put on the likeness of beasts1 and as beasts they were to perish4 ,now1 this is certain1 that savages who eat men--and alas6 there are thousands even now who do so--usually know in their hearts that they are doing wrong4 ,as soon as their consciences are the least awakened1 they are ashamed of their cannibalism2 they lie about it1 try to conceal it2 and as soon as ,god's grace begins to work on them1 it is the very first sin that they give up4 ,and next1 this is certain1 that there is a curse upon it4 ,no cannibal people1 so far as ,i can find1 have ever risen or prospered in the world2 and the cannibal peoples now-a-days1 and for the last three hundred years1 have been dying out4 ,by their own vices1 diseases1 and wars1 they perish off the face of the earth1 in the midst of comfort and plenty2 and1 in spite of all the efforts of missionaries1 even their children and grand-children1 after giving up the horrid crime1 and becoming ,christians1 seem to have no power of living and increasing1 but dwindle away1 and perish off the earth4 ,yes1 ,god's laws work in strange and subtle ways2 so darkly1 so slowly1 that the ungodly and sinners often believe that there are no laws of ,god1 and say--,tush1 how should ,god perceive it8 ,is there knowledge in the ,most ,high8 ,but the laws work1 nevertheless1 whether men are aware of them or not4 ,the mills of ,god grind slowly1 but sooner or later they grind the sinner to powder4 ,and now ,i will leave this hateful subject and go on to another1 on which ,i am moved to speak once and for all1 because it is much in men's minds just now--,i mean what is vulgarly called capital punishment1 the punishing of murder by death4 ,now the text1 which is the ancient covenant of ,god with man1 speaks very clearly on this point4 ,whosoever sheddeth man's blood1 by man shall his blood be shed4 ,man is made in the likeness of ,god4 ,that is the ground of our law about murder1 as it is the ground of all just and merciful law2 that gives man his right to slay the murderer2 that makes it his duty to slay the murderer4 ,he has to be jealous of ,god's likeness1 and to slay1 in the name of ,god1 the man who1 by murder1 outrages the likeness of ,god in himself and in his victim4 ,you all know that there is now-a-days a strong feeling among some persons about capital punishment2 that there are those who will move heaven and earth to interfere with the course of justice1 and beg off the worst of murderers1 on any grounds1 however unreasonable1 fanciful1 even unfair2 simply because they have a dislike to human beings being hanged4 ,i believe1 from long consideration1 that these persons' strange dislike proceeds from their not believing sufficiently that man is made in the image of ,god4 ,and1 alas6 it proceeds1 ,i fear1 in some of them1 from not believing in a ,god at all--believing1 perhaps1 in some mere maker of the world1 but not in the living ,god which ,scripture sets forth4 ,for how else can they say1 as ,i have known some say1 that capital punishment is wrong1 because we have no right to usher a man into the presence of his ,maker4 ,into the presence of his ,maker6 ,why1 where else is every man1 you and ,i1 heathen and ,christian1 bad and good1 save in the presence of his ,maker already8 ,do we not live and move and have our being in ,god8 ,whither can we go from ,his spirit1 or whither can we flee from ,his presence8 ,if we ascend into heaven1 ,he is there4 ,if we go down to hell ,he is there also4 ,and if the law puts a man to death1 it does not usher him into the presence of his ,maker1 for he is there already4 ,it simply says to him1 ,god has judged you on earth1 not we4 ,god will judge you in the next world1 not we4 ,all we know is1 that you are not fit to live in this world4 ,all our duty is to send you out of it4 ,where you will go in the other world is ,god's matter1 not ours1 and the ,lord have mercy on your soul4 ,and this want of faith in a living ,god lies at the bottom of another objection4 ,we are to keep murderers alive in order to convert and instruct and amend them4 ,the answer is1 ,we shall be most happy to amend anybody of any fault1 however great3 but the experience of ages is that murderers are past mending2 that the fact of a man's murdering another is a plain proof that he has no moral sense1 and has become simply a brute animal ,our duty is to punish not to amend1 and to say to the murderer1 ,if you can be amended2 ,god will amend you1 and so have mercy on your soul4 ,god must amend you1 if you are to be amended4 ,if ,god cannot amend you1 we cannot4 ,if ,god will not amend you1 certainly we cannot force ,him to do so1 if we kept you alive for a thousand years4 ,that would seem reasonable1 as well as reverent and faithful to ,god4 ,but men now-a-days fancy that they love their fellow creatures far better than ,god loves them1 and can deal far more wisely and lovingly with them than ,god is willing to deal4 ,of these objections ,i take little heed4 ,i look on them as merely loose cant1 which does not quite understand the meaning of its own words1 and ,i trust to sound1 hard1 ,english common sense to put them aside4 ,but there is another objection to capital punishment1 which we must deal with much more respectfully and tenderly2 for it is made by certain good people1 people whom we must honour1 though we differ from them1 for no set of people have done more 7according to their numbers7 for education1 for active charity1 and for benevolence1 and for peace and good will among the nations of the earth4 ,and they say1 you must not take the life of a murderer1 just because he is made in ,god's image4 ,well1 ,i should have thought that ,god ,himself was the best judge of that4 ,that1 if ,god truly said that man was made in ,his image1 and said1 moreover1 as it were at the same moment1 that1 therefore1 whoso sheds man's blood1 by man shall his blood be shed--our duty was to trust ,god1 to obey ,god1 and to do our duty against the murderer1 however painful to our feelings it might be4 ,but ,i believe these good people make their mistake from forgetting this2 that if the murderer be made in ,god's image and likeness1 so is the man whom he murders2 and so also is the jury who convict him1 the judge who condemns him1 and the nation 7the society of men7 for whom they act4 ,and this1 my dear friends1 brings us to the very root of the meaning of law4 ,man has sense to make laws 7which animals cannot do71 just because he is made in the likeness of ,god1 and has the sense of right and wrong4 ,man has the right to enforce laws1 to see right done and wrong punished1 just because he is made in the likeness of ,god4 ,the laws of a country1 as far as they are just and righteous1 are the copy of what the men of that country have found out about right and wrong1 and about how much right they can get done1 and how much wrong punished4 ,so1 just as the men of a country are 7in spite of all their sins7 made in the likeness of ,god1 so the laws of a country 7in spite of all their defects7 are a copy of ,god's will1 as to what men should or should not do4 ,and that1 and no other1 is the true reason why the judge or magistrate has authority over either property1 liberty1 or life4 ,he is ,god's servant1 the servant of ,christ1 who is ,king of this land and of all lands1 and of all governments1 and all kings and rulers of the earth4 ,he sits there in ,god's name1 to see ,god's will done1 as far as poor fallible human beings can get it done4 ,and1 because he is1 not merely as a man1 but1 by his special authority1 in the likeness of ,god1 who has power over life and death1 therefore he also1 as far as his authority goes1 has power over life and death4 ,that is my opinion1 and that was the opinion of ,st4 ,paul4 ,for what does he say--and say not 7remember always7 of ,christian magistrates in a ,christian country1 but actually of heathen ,roman magistrates8 ,let every soul be subject unto the higher powers4 ,for there is no power but of ,god3 the powers that be are ordained of ,god4 ,whosoever therefore resisteth the power1 resisteth the ordinance of ,god3 and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation4 ,thus spoke out the tenderest-hearted1 most ,christ-like human being1 perhaps1 who ever trod this earth1 who1 in his intense longing to save sinners1 endured a life of misery and danger1 and finished it by martyrdom4 ,but there was no sentimentality1 no soft indulgence in him4 ,he knew right from wrong2 common sense from cant2 duty from public opinion2 and divine charity from the mere cowardly dislike of witnessing pain1 not so much because it pains the person punished1 as because it pains the spectator4 ,he knew that ,christ was ,king of kings1 and what ,christ's kingdom was like4 ,he had discovered the divine and wonderful order of men and angels4 ,he saw that one part of that order was--the soul that sinneth1 it shall die4 ,but some say that capital punishment is inconsistent with the mild religion of ,christ--the religion of mercy and love4 ,the mild religion of ,christ6 ,do these men know of ,whom they talk8 ,do they know that1 if the ,bible be true1 the ,god who said1 ,whoso sheddeth man's blood1 by man shall his blood be shed1 is the very same ,being1 the very same ,god1 who was born of the ,virgin ,mary1 crucified under ,pontius ,pilate--the very same ,christ who took little children up in ,his arms and blessed them1 the very same ,word of ,god1 too1 of whom it is written1 that out of ,his mouth goeth a two-edged sword1 that ,he may smite the nations1 and ,he shall rule them with a rod of iron1 and ,he treadeth the wine press of the fierceness and wrath of ,almighty ,god8 ,these are awful words1 but1 my dear friends1 ,i can only ask you if you think them too awful to be true8 ,do you believe the ,christian religion8 ,do you believe the ,creeds8 ,do you believe the ,bible8 ,for if you do1 then you believe that the ,lord ,christ1 who was born of the ,virgin ,mary1 and crucified under ,pontius ,pilate1 is the ,maker1 the ,master1 the ,ruler of this world1 and of all worlds4 ,by what laws ,he rules other worlds we know not1 save that they are1 because they must be--just and merciful laws4 ,but of the laws by which ,he rules this world we do know1 by experience1 that ,his laws are of most terrible and unbending severity1 as ,i have warned you again and again1 and shall warn you1 as long as there is a liar or an idler1 a drunkard or an adulteress in this parish4 ,and if this be so--if ,christ be a ,god of severity as well as a ,god of love1 a ,god who punishes sinners as well as a ,god who forgives penitents- -what then8 ,we are1 ,he tells us1 made in ,his likeness4 ,then1 according to ,his likeness we must behave4 ,we must copy ,his love1 by helping the poor and afflicted1 the weak and the oppressed4 ,but we must copy ,his severity1 by punishing whenever we have the power1 without cowardice or indulgence1 all wilful offenders2 and1 above all1 the man who destroys ,god's image in himself1 by murdering and destroying the mortal life of a man made in the image of ,god4 ,and more2 if we be made in the likeness of ,god and of ,christ1 we must remember1 morning and night1 and all day long1 that most awful and most blessed fact4 ,we must say to ourselves1 again and again1 ,i am not a mere animal1 and like a mere animal ,i must not behave2 ,i dare not behave like a mere animal1 for ,i was made in the likeness of ,god2 and when ,i was baptised the ,spirit of ,god took possession of me to restore me to ,god's likeness1 and to call out and perfect ,god's likeness in me all my life long4 ,therefore1 ,i am no mere animal2 and never was intended to be4 ,i am the temple of ,god2 my body and soul belong to ,god1 and not to my own fancies and passions and lusts1 and whosoever defiles the temple of ,god1 him will ,god destroy4 ,therefore1 this is our duty1 this is our only hope or safety--to do our best to keep alive and strong the likeness of ,god in ourselves2 to try to grow1 not more and more mean1 and brutal1 and carnal1 but more and more noble1 and human1 and spiritual2 to crush down our base passions1 our selfish inclinations1 by the help of the ,spirit of ,god1 and to think of and to pray for1 whatsoever is like ,christ and like ,god2 to pray for a noble love of what is good and noble1 for a noble hate of what is bad2 and whatsoever things are pure and lovely and of good report to think of these things4 ,and to pray1 too1 for forgiveness from ,christ1 and for the sake of ,christ1 whenever we have yielded to our low passions1 and defiled the likeness of ,god in us1 and grieved ,his ,spirit1 lest at the last day it be said to us1 if not in words yet in acts1 which there will be no mistaking1 no escaping1--,i made thee in ,my likeness in the beginning of the creation1 ,i redeemed thee into ,my likeness on the cross1 ,i baptised thee into ,my likeness by my ,holy ,spirit2 and what hast thou hast done with ,my likeness8 ,thou hast cast it away1 thou hast let it die out in thee1 thou hast lived after the flesh and not after the spirit1 and hast put on the likeness of the carnal man1 the likeness of the brute4 ,thou hast copied the vanity of the peacock1 the silliness of the ape1 the cunning of the fox1 the rapacity of the tiger1 the sensuality of the swine2 but thou hast not copied ,god1 thy ,god1 who died that thou mightest live1 and be a man4 ,then1 thou hast destroyed ,god's likeness1 for thou hast destroyed it in thyself4 ,thou hast slain a man1 for thou hast slain thy own manhood1 and art thine own murderer1 and thine own blood shall be required at thy hand4 ,that which thou hast done to ,god's likeness in thee1 shall be done to that which remains of thee in a second death4 ,and from that may ,christ in ,his mercy deliver us all4 ,amen4 ,,sermon ,,vii4 ,,temptation ,eversley1 #ahgb4 ,chester ,cathedral1 #ahgb4 ,st ,matt4 iv4 #c4 ,and when the tempter came to ,him1 he said1 ,if ,thou be the ,son of ,god1 command that these stones be made bread4 ,let me say a few words to-day about a solemn subject1 namely1 ,temptation4 ,i do not mean the temptations of the flesh--the temptations which all men have to yield to the low animal nature in them1 and behave like brutes4 ,i mean those deeper and more terrible temptations1 which our ,lord conquered in that great struggle with evil which is commonly called ,his temptation in the wilderness4 ,these were temptations of an evil spirit-- the temptations which entice some men1 at least1 to behave like devils4 ,now these temptations specially beset religious men--men who are1 or fancy themselves1 superior to their fellow-men1 more favoured by ,god1 and with nobler powers1 and grander work to do1 than the common average of mankind4 ,but specially1 ,i say1 they beset those who are1 or fancy themselves1 the children of ,god4 ,and1 therefore1 ,i humbly suppose our ,lord had to endure and to conquer these very temptations because ,he was not merely a child of ,god1 but the ,son of ,god--the perfect ,man1 made in the perfect likeness of ,his ,father4 ,he had to endure these temptations1 and to conquer them1 that ,he might be able to succour us when we are tempted1 seeing that ,he was tempted in like manner as we are1 yet without sin4 ,now it has been said1 and1 ,i think1 well said1 that what proves our ,lord's three temptations to have been very subtle and dangerous and terrible1 is this--that we cannot see at first sight that they were temptations at all4 ,the first two do not look to us to be wrong4 ,if our ,lord could make stones into bread to satisfy ,his hunger1 why should ,he not do so8 ,if ,he could prove to the ,jews that ,he was the ,son of ,god1 their divine ,king and ,saviour1 by casting ,himself down from the pinnacle of the temple1 and being miraculously supported in the air by angels--if ,he could do that1 why should ,he not do it8 ,and lastly1 the third temptation looks at first sight so preposterous that it seems silly of the evil spirit to have hinted at it4 ,to ask any man of piety1 much less the ,son of ,god ,himself1 to fall down and worship the devil1 seems perfectly absurd--a request not to be listened to for a moment1 but put aside with contempt4 ,well1 my friends1 and the very danger of these spiritual temptations is-- that they do not look like temptations4 ,they do not look ugly1 absurd1 wrong1 they look pleasant1 reasonable1 right4 ,the devil1 says the apostle1 transforms himself at times into an angel of light4 ,if so1 then he is certainly far more dangerous than if he came as an angel of darkness and horror4 ,if you met some venomous snake1 with loathsome spots upon his scales1 his eyes full of rage and cunning1 his head raised to strike at you1 hissing and showing his fangs1 there would be no temptation to have to do with him4 ,you would know that you had to deal with an evil beast1 and must either kill him or escape from him at once4 ,but if1 again1 you met1 as you may meet in the tropics1 a lovely little coral snake1 braided with red and white1 its mouth so small that it seems impossible that it can bite1 and so gentle that children may take it up and play with it1 then you might be tempted1 as many a poor child has been ere now1 to admire it1 fondle it1 wreathe it round the neck for a necklace1 or round the arm for a bracelet1 till the play goes one step too far1 the snake loses its temper1 gives one tiny scratch upon the lip or finger1 and that scratch is certain death4 ,that would be a temptation indeed2 one all the more dangerous because there is1 ,i am told1 another sort of coral snake perfectly harmless1 which is so exactly like the deadly one1 that no child1 and few grown people1 can know them apart4 ,even so it is with our worst temptations4 ,they look sometimes so exactly like what is good and noble and useful and religious1 that we mistake the evil for the good1 and play with it till it stings us1 and we find out too late that the wages of sin are death4 ,thus religious people1 just because they are religious1 are apt to be specially tempted to mistake evil for good1 to do something specially wrong1 when they think they are doing something specially right1 and so give occasion to the enemies of the ,lord to blaspheme2 till1 as a hard and experienced man of the world once said3 ,whenever ,i hear a man talking of his conscience1 ,i know that he is going to do something particularly foolish2 whenever ,i hear of a man talking of his duty1 ,i know that he is going to do something particularly cruel4 ,do ,i say this to frighten you away from being religious8 ,god forbid4 ,better to be religious and to fear and love ,god1 though you were tempted by all the devils out of the pit1 than to be irreligious and a mere animal1 and be tempted only by your own carnal nature1 as the animals are4 ,better to be tempted1 like the hermits of old1 and even to fall and rise again1 singing1 ,rejoice not against me1 ,o mine enemy1 when ,i fall ,i shall arise2 than to live the life of the flesh1 like a beast with lower pleasures1 like a beast with lower pains4 ,it is the price a man must pay for hungering and thirsting after righteousness1 for longing to be a child of ,god in spirit and in truth4 ,the devil1 says a wise man of old1 does not tempt bad men1 because he has got them already2 he tempts good men1 because he has ,,not got them1 and wants to get them4 ,but how shall we know these temptations8 ,god knows1 my friends1 better than ,i2 and ,i trust that ,he will teach you to know1 according to what each of you needs to know4 ,but as far as my small experience goes1 the root of them all is pride and self-conceit4 ,whatsoever thoughts or feelings tempt us to pride and self-conceit are of the devil1 not of ,god4 ,the devil is specially the spirit of pride2 and1 therefore1 whatever tempts you to fancy yourself something different from your fellow-men1 superior to your fellow men1 safer than them1 more favoured by ,god than them1 that is a temptation of the spirit of pride4 ,whatever tempts you to think that you can do without ,god's help and ,god's providence2 whatever tempts you to do anything extraordinary1 and show yourself off1 that you may make a figure in the world2 and above all1 whatever tempts you to antinomianism1 that is1 to fancy that ,god will overlook sins in you which ,he will not overlook in other men--all these are temptations from the spirit of pride4 ,they are temptations like our ,lord's temptations4 ,these temptations came on our ,lord more terribly than they ever can on you and me1 just because ,he was the ,son of ,man1 the perfect ,man1 and1 therefore1 had more real reason for being proud 7if such a thing could be7 than any man1 or than all men put together4 ,but ,he conquered the temptations because ,he was perfect ,man1 led by the ,spirit of ,god2 and1 therefore1 ,he knew that the only way to be a perfect man was not to be proud1 however powerful1 wise1 and glorious ,he might be2 but to submit ,himself humbly and utterly1 as every man should do1 to the will of ,his ,father in ,heaven1 from whom alone ,his greatness came4 ,now the spirit of pride cannot understand the beauty of humility1 and the spirit of self-will cannot understand the beauty of obedience2 and1 therefore1 it is reasonable to suppose the devil could not understand our ,lord4 ,if ,he be the ,son of ,god1 so might ,satan argue1 ,he has all the more reason to be proud2 and1 therefore1 it is all the more easy to tempt ,him into shewing ,his pride1 into proving ,himself a conceited1 self-willed1 rebellious being--in one word1 an evil spirit4 ,and therefore 7as you will see at first sight7 the first two temptations were clearly meant to tempt our ,lord to pride2 for would they not tempt you and me to pride8 ,if we could feed ourselves by making bread of stones1 would not that make us proud enough8 ,so proud1 ,i fear1 that we should soon fancy that we could do without ,god and ,his providence1 and were masters of nature and all her secrets4 ,if you and ,i could make the whole city worship and obey us1 by casting ourselves off this cathedral unhurt1 would not that make us proud enough8 ,so proud1 ,i fear1 that we should end in committing some great folly1 or great crime in our conceit and vainglory4 ,now1 whether our ,lord could or could not have done these wonderful deeds1 one thing is plain--that ,he would not do them2 and1 therefore1 we may presume that ,he ought not to have done them4 ,it seems as if ,he did not wish to be a wonderful man3 but only a perfectly good man1 and ,he would do nothing to help ,himself but what any other man could do4 ,he answered the evil spirit simply out of ,scripture1 as any other pious man might have done4 ,when ,he was bidden to make the stones into bread1 ,he answers not as the ,eternal ,son of ,god1 but simply as a man4 ,it is written3--it is the belief of ,moses and the old prophets of my people that man doth not live by bread alone1 but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of ,god3--as much as to say1 ,if ,i am to be delivered out of this need1 ,god will deliver me by some means or other1 just as ,he delivers other men out of their needs4 ,when ,he was bidden cast ,himself from the temple1 and so save ,himself1 probably from sorrow1 poverty1 persecution1 and the death on the cross1 ,he answers out of ,scripture as any other ,jew would have done4 ,it is written again1 ,thou shalt not tempt the ,lord thy ,god4 ,he says nothing--this is most important--of ,his being the eternal ,son of ,god4 ,he keeps that in the background4 ,there the fact was2 but ,he veiled the glory of ,his godhead1 that ,he might assert the rights of ,his manhood1 and shew that mere man1 by the help of the ,spirit of ,god1 could obey ,god1 and keep ,his commandments4 ,i say these last words with all diffidence and humility1 and trusting that the ,lord will pardon any mistake which ,i may make about ,his ,divine ,words4 ,i only say them because wiser men than ,i have often taken the same view already4 ,of course there is more1 far more1 in this wonderful saying than we can understand1 or ever will understand4 ,but this ,i think is plain--that our ,lord determined to behave as any and every other man ought to have done in ,his place2 in order to shew all ,god's children the example of perfect humility and perfect obedience to ,god4 ,but again1 the devil asked our ,lord to fall down and worship him4 ,now how could that be a temptation to pride8 ,surely that was asking our ,lord to do anything but a proud action1 rather the most humiliating and most base of all actions4 ,my friends1 it seems to me that if our ,lord had fallen down and worshipped the evil spirit1 ,he would have given way to the spirit of pride utterly and boundlessly2 and ,i will tell you why4 ,the devil wanted our ,lord to do evil that good might come4 ,it would have been a blessing1 that all the kingdoms of the world and the glory of man should be our ,lord's1--the very blessing for this poor earth which ,he came to buy1 and which ,he bought with ,his own precious blood4 ,and here the devil offered ,him the very prize for which ,he came down on earth1 without struggle or difficulty1 if ,he would but do1 for one moment1 one wrong thing4 ,what temptation that would be to our ,lord as ,god1 ,i dare not say4 ,but that to our ,lord as ,man1 it must have been the most terrible of all temptations1 ,i can well believe3 because history shews us1 and1 alas6 our own experience in modern times shews us1 persons yielding to that temptation perpetually2 pious people1 benevolent people1 people who long to spread the ,bible1 to convert sinners1 to found charities1 to amend laws1 to set the world right in some way or other1 and who fancy that therefore1 in carrying out their fine projects1 they have a right to do evil that good may come4 ,this is a very painful subject2 all the more painful just now1 because ,i sometimes think it is the special sin of this country and this generation1 and that ,god will bring on us some heavy punishment for it4 ,but all who know the world in its various phases1 and especially what are called the religious world1 and the philanthropic world1 and the political world1 know too well that men1 not otherwise bad men1 will do things and say things1 to carry out some favourite project or movement1 or to support some party1 religious or other1 which they would 7,i hope7 be ashamed to say and do for their own private gain4 ,now what is this1 but worshipping the evil spirit1 in order to get power over this world1 that they may 7as they fancy7 amend it8 ,and what is this but self- conceit--ruinous1 ,i had almost said1 blasphemous8 ,these people think themselves so certainly in the right1 and their plans so absolutely necessary to the good of the world1 that ,god has given them a special licence to do what they like in carrying them out2 that ,he will excuse in them falsehoods and meannesses1 even tyranny and violences which ,he will excuse in no one else4 ,now1 is not this self-conceit8 ,what would you think of a servant who disobeyed you1 cheated you1 and yet said to himself--,no matter1 my master dare not turn me off3 ,i am so useful that he cannot do without me4 ,even so in all ages1 and now as much as1 or more than ever1 have men said1 ,we are so necessary to ,god and ,god's cause1 that ,he cannot do without us2 and therefore though ,he hates sin in everyone else1 ,he will excuse sin in us1 as long as we are about ,his business4 ,therefore1 my dear friends1 whenever we are tempted to do or say anything rash1 or vain1 or mean1 because we are the children of ,god2 whenever we are inclined to be puffed up with spiritual pride1 and to fancy that we may take liberties which other men must not take1 because we are the children of ,god2 let us remember the words of the text1 and answer the tempter1 when he says1 ,if thou be the ,son of ,god1 do this and that1 as our ,lord answered him--,if ,i be the ,child of ,god1 what then8 ,this--that ,i must behave as if ,god were my ,father4 ,i must trust my ,god utterly1 and ,i must obey ,him utterly4 ,i must do no rash or vain thing to tempt ,god1 even though it looks as if ,i should have a great success1 and do much good thereby4 ,i must do no mean or base thing1 nor give way for a moment to the wicked ways of this wicked world1 even though again it looks as if ,i should have a great success1 and do much good thereby4 ,in one word1 ,i must worship my ,father in heaven1 and ,him only must ,i serve4 ,if ,he wants me1 ,he will use me4 ,if ,he does not want me1 ,he will use some one else4 ,who am ,i1 that ,god cannot govern the world without my help8 ,my business is to refrain my soul1 and keep it low1 even as a weaned child1 and not to meddle with matters too high for me4 ,my business is to do the little1 simple1 everyday duties which lie nearest me1 and be faithful in a few things2 and then1 if ,christ will1 ,he may make me some day ruler over many things1 and ,i shall enter into the joy of my ,lord1 which is the joy of doing good to my fellow men4 ,but ,i shall never enter into that by thrusting myself into ,christ's way1 with grand schemes and hasty projects1 as if ,i knew better than ,he how to make ,his kingdom come4 ,if ,i do1 my pride will have a fall4 ,because ,i would not be faithful over a few things1 ,i shall be tempted to be unfaithful over many things2 and instead of entering into the joy of my ,lord1 ,i shall be in danger of the awful judgment pronounced on those who do evil that good may come1 who shall say in that day1 ,lord1 ,lord1 have we not prophesied in thy name8 and in thy name cast out devils8 and in thy name done many wonderful works8 ,and then will ,he protest unto them--,i never knew you4 ,depart from me1 ye that work iniquity4 ,oh1 my friends1 in all your projects for good1 as in all other matters which come before you in your mortal life1 keep innocence and take heed to the thing that is right4 ,for that1 and that alone1 shall bring a man peace at the last4 ,to which1 may ,god in ,his mercy bring us all4 ,amen4 ,,sermon ,,viii4 ,,mother',s ,,love ,eversley1 ,second ,sunday in ,lent1 #ahgb4 ,st ,matthew xv4 #bb-bh4 ,and1 behold1 a woman of ,canaan came out of the same coasts1 and cried unto him1 saying1 ,have mercy on me1 ,o ,lord1 thou son of ,david2 my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil4 ,but he answered her not a word4 ,and his disciples came and besought him1 saying1 ,send her away2 for she crieth after us4 ,but he answered and said1 ,i am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of ,israel4 ,then came she and worshipped him1 saying1 ,lord1 help me4 ,but he answered and said1 ,it is not meet to take the children's bread1 and to cast it to dogs4 ,and she said1 ,truth1 ,lord3 yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their master's table4 ,then ,jesus answered and said unto her1 ,o woman1 great is thy faith3 be it unto thee even as thou wilt4 ,and her daughter was made whole from that very hour4 ,if you want a proof from ,scripture that there are two sides to our blessed ,lord's character--that ,he is a ,judge and an ,avenger as well as a ,saviour and a ,pardoner--that ,he is infinitely severe as well as infinitely merciful--that1 while we may come boldly to ,his throne of grace to find help and mercy in time of need1 we must1 at the same time1 tremble before ,his throne of justice--if you want a proof of all this1 ,i say1 then look at the ,epistle and the ,gospel for this day4 ,put them side by side1 and compare them1 and you will see how perfectly they shew1 one after the other1 the two sides4 ,the ,epistle for the day tells men and women that they must lead moral1 pure1 and modest lives4 ,it does not advise them to do so4 ,it does not say1 ,it will be better to do so1 more proper and conducive to the good of society1 more likely to bring you to heaven at last4 ,it says1 ,you must1 for it is the commandment of the ,lord ,jesus1 and the will of ,god4 ,let no man encroach on or defraud his brother in the matter1 says ,st ,paul2 by which he means1 ,thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife4 ,and why8 ,because that the ,lord is the avenger of all such1 as we also have forewarned you and testified4 ,my friends1 people talk loosely of the ,thunder of ,sinai and the rigour of ,moses' law1 and set them against what they call the gentle voice of the ,gospel1 and the mild religion of ,christ4 ,why1 here are the ,thunders of ,sinai uttered as loud as ever1 from the very foot of the ,cross of ,christ2 and the terrible1 ,thou shalt not1 of ,moses' law1 with the curse of ,god for a penalty on the sinner1 uttered by the ,apostle of ,faith1 and ,freedom1 in the name of ,christ and of ,god4 ,st ,paul is not afraid to call ,christ an ,avenger4 ,how could he be8 ,he believed that it was ,christ who spoke to ,moses on ,sinai--the very same ,christ who prayed for ,his murderers1 ,father1 forgive them1 for they know not what they do4 ,and he knew that ,christ was the eternal ,son of ,god1 the same yesterday1 to- day1 and for ever2 that ,he had not changed since ,moses' time1 and could never change2 that what ,he forbade in ,moses' time1 hated in ,moses' time1 and avenged in ,moses' time1 ,he would forbid1 and hate1 and avenge for ever4 ,and that1 therefore1 he who despises the warnings of the ,law despises not man merely1 but ,god1 who has also given to us ,his ,holy ,spirit to know what is unchangeable1 the everlastingly right1 from what is everlastingly wrong4 ,so much for that side of our ,lord's character2 so much for sinners who1 after their hardness and impenitent hearts1 treasure up for themselves wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of ,god1 in the day when ,god shall judge the secrets of men by ,jesus ,christ1 according to ,st ,paul's ,gospel4 ,but1 when we turn to the ,gospel for the day1 we see the other side of our ,lord's character1 boundless condescension and boundless charity4 ,we see ,him there still a ,judge1 as ,he always is and always will be1 judging the secrets of a poor woman's heart1 and that woman a heathen4 ,he judges her openly1 in public1 before ,his disciples4 ,but ,he is a ,judge who judges righteous judgment1 and not according to appearances2 who is no respecter of persons2 who is perfectly fair1 even though the woman be a heathen3 and1 instead of condemning her and driving her away1 ,he acquits her1 ,he grants her prayer1 ,he heals her daughter1 even though that daughter was also a heathen1 and one who knew ,him not4 ,i say our ,lord judged the woman after ,he had tried her1 as gold is tried in the fire4 ,why ,he did so1 we cannot tell4 ,perhaps ,he wanted1 by the trial1 to make her a better woman1 to bring out something noble which lay in her heart unknown to her1 though not to ,him who knew what was in man4 ,perhaps ,he wished to shew his disciples1 who looked down on her as a heathen dog1 that a heathen1 too1 could have faith1 humility1 nobleness1 and grace of heart4 ,be that as it may1 when the poor woman came crying to ,him1 ,he answered her not a word4 ,his disciples besought ,him to send her away--and ,i am inclined to think that they wished ,him to grant her what she asked1 simply to be rid of her4 ,send her away1 they said1 for she crieth after us4 ,our ,lord1 we learn from ,st ,mark1 did not wish to be known in that place just then4 ,the poor woman1 with her crying1 was drawing attention to them1 and1 perhaps1 gathering a crowd4 ,somewhat noisy and troublesome1 perhaps she was1 in her motherly eagerness4 ,but our ,lord was still seemingly stern4 ,he would not listen1 it seemed1 to ,his disciples any more than to the heathen woman4 ,i am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of ,israel4 ,so our ,lord said1 and 7what is worth remembering7 if ,he said so1 what ,he said was true4 ,he was the ,king of the people of ,israel1 the ,royal ,prince of ,david's line2 and1 as a man1 ,his duty was only to ,his own people4 ,and this woman was a ,greek1 a ,syro- phenician by nation--of a mixed race of people1 notoriously low and profligate1 and old enemies of the ,jews4 ,then1 it seems1 ,he went into a house1 and would have no man know it4 ,but1 says ,st ,mark1 ,he could not be hid4 ,the mother's wit found our ,lord out1 and the mother's heart urged her on1 and1 in spite of all ,his rebuffs1 she seems to have got into the house and worshipped ,him4 ,she fell at ,his feet1 says ,st ,mark--doubtless bowing her forehead to the ground1 in the fashion of those lands--an honour which was paid1 ,i believe1 only to persons who were royal or divine4 ,so she confessed that ,he was a king--perhaps a ,god come down on earth--and again she cried to ,him4 ,lord1 help me4 ,and what was our ,lord's answer--seemingly more stern than ever8 ,let the children first be filled3 for it is not meet to take the children's bread and cast it unto the dogs4 ,hard words4 ,yes3 but all depends on how they were spoken4 ,all depends on our ,lord's look as ,he spoke them1 and1 even more1 on the tone of ,his voice4 ,we all know that two men may use the very same words to us2--and the one shall speak sneeringly1 brutally1 and raise in us indignation or despair2 another shall use the same words1 but solemnly1 tenderly1 and raise in us confidence and hope4 ,and so it may have been--so1 ,i fancy1 it must have been--with the tone of our ,lord's voice1 with the expression of ,his face4 ,did ,he speak with a frown1 or with something like a smile8 ,there must have been some tenderness1 meaningness1 pity in ,his voice which the quick woman's wit caught instantly1 and the quick mother's heart interpreted as a sign of hope4 ,let ,him call her a dog if ,he would4 ,what matter to a mother to be called a dog1 if she could thereby save her child from a devil8 ,perhaps she was little better than a dog4 ,they were a bad people these ,syrians1 quick- witted1 highly civilised1 but vicious1 and teaching vice to other nations1 till some of the wisest ,romans cursed the day when the ,syrians first spread into ,rome1 and debauched the sturdy ,romans with their new- fangled1 foreign sins4 ,they were a bad people1 and1 perhaps1 she had been as bad as the rest4 ,but if she were a dog1 at least she felt that the dog had found its ,master1 and must fawn on ,him1 if it were but for the hope of getting something from ,him4 ,and so1 in the poor heathen mother's heart1 there rose up a whole heaven of perfect humility1 faith1 adoration4 ,if she were base and mean1 yet our ,lord was great1 and wise1 and good2 and that was all the more reason why ,he should be magnanimous1 generous1 condescending1 like a true ,king1 to the basest and meanest of ,his subjects4 ,she asked not for money1 or honour1 or this world's fine things3 but simply for her child's health1 her child's deliverance from some mysterious and degrading illness4 ,surely there was no harm in asking for that4 ,it was simply a mother's prayer1 a simply human prayer1 which our ,lord must grant1 if ,he were indeed a man of woman born1 if ,he had a mother1 and could feel for a mother1 if ,he had human tenderness1 human pity in ,him4 ,and so1 with her quick ,syrian wit1 she answers our ,lord with those wonderful words-- perhaps the most pathetic words in the whole ,bible--so full of humility1 of reverence1 and yet with a certain archness1 almost playfulness1 in them1 as it were1 turning our ,lord's words against ,him2 and1 by that very thing1 shewing how utterly she trusted ,him1--,truth1 ,lord3 yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table4 ,those were the beautiful words--more beautiful to me than whole volumes of poetry--which our ,lord had as it were crushed out of the woman's heart4 ,doubtless1 ,he knew all the while that they were in her heart1 though not as yet shaped into words4 ,doubtless1 ,he was trying her1 to shew ,his disciples--and all ,christians who should ever read the ,bible-- what was in her heart1 what she was capable of saying when it came to the point4 ,so ,he tried her1 and judged her1 and acquitted her4 ,out of the abundance of her heart her mouth had spoken4 ,by her words she was justified4 ,by those few words she proved her utter faith in our ,lord's power and goodness--perhaps her faith in ,his godhead4 ,by those words she proved the gentleness and humility1 the graciousness and gracefulness of her own character4 ,by those words she proved1 too1--and oh1 you that are mothers1 is that nothing8--the perfect disinterestedness of her mother's love4 ,and so she conquered--as the blessed ,lord loves to be conquered-- as all noble souls who are like their blessed ,lord1 love to be conquered- -by the prayer of faith1 of humility1 of confidence1 of earnestness1 and she had her reward4 ,o woman1 said ,he1 the ,maker of all heaven and earth1 great is thy faith4 ,for this saying go thy way4 ,be it unto thee even as thou wilt4 ,the devil is gone out of thy daughter4 ,she went1 full of faith2 and when she was come to her house1 she found the devil gone out1 and her daughter laid upon the bed4 ,one word more1 and ,i have done4 ,i do not think that any one who really took in the full meaning of this beautiful story1 would ever care to pray to ,saints1 or to the ,blessed ,virgin1 for help2 fancying that they1 and specially the ,blessed ,virgin1 being a woman1 are more humane than our ,lord1 and can feel more quickly1 if not more keenly1 for poor creatures in distress4 ,we are not here to judge these people1 or any people4 ,to their own master they stand or fall4 ,but for the honour of our ,lord1 we may say1 ,does not this story shew that the ,lord is humane enough1 tender enough1 to satisfy all mankind8 ,does not this story shew that even if ,he seem silent at first1 and does not grant our prayers1 yet still ,he may be keeping us waiting1 as ,he kept this heathen woman1 only that ,he may be gracious to us at last8 ,does not this story shew us especially that our ,lord can feel for mothers and with mothers2 that ,he actually allowed ,himself to be won over--if ,i may use such a word in all reverence--by the wit and grace of a mother pleading for her child8 ,was it not so8 ,o woman1 great is thy faith4 ,for this saying go thy way4 ,be it unto thee even as thou wilt4 ,ah6 are not those gracious words a comfort to every mother1 bidding her1 in the ,lord's own name1 to come boldly where mothers--of all human beings--have oftenest need to come1 to the throne of ,christ's grace1 to find mercy1 and grace to help in time of need8 ,yes1 my friends1 such is our ,lord1 and such is our ,god4 ,infinite in severity to the scornful1 the proud1 the disobedient3 infinite in tenderness to the earnest1 the humble1 the obedient4 ,let us come to ,him1 earnest1 humble1 obedient1 and we shall find ,him1 indeed1 a refuge of the soul and body in spirit and in truth4 ,thou1 ,o ,lord1 art all ,i want4 ,all and more in thee ,i find4 ,amen4 ,,sermon ,,ix4 ,,good ,,friday ,eversley1 #ahef4 ,st4 ,luke xxiv4 #e1 #f4 ,why seek ye the living among the dead8 ,he is not here1 but is risen4 ,this is a very solemn day2 for on this day the ,lord ,jesus ,christ was crucified4 ,the question for us is1 how ought we to keep it8 that is1 what sort of thoughts ought to be in our minds upon this day8 ,now1 many most excellent and pious persons1 and most pious books1 seem to think that we ought to-day to think as much as possible of the sufferings of our ,blessed ,lord2 and because we cannot1 of course1 understand or imagine the sufferings of ,his ,spirit1 to think of what we can1 that is1 ,his bodily sufferings4 ,they1 therefore1 seem to wish to fill our minds with the most painful pictures of agony1 and shame1 and death1 and sorrow2 and not only with our ,lord's sorrows1 but with those of ,his ,blessed ,mother1 and of the disciples1 and the holy women who stood by ,his cross2 they wish to stir us up to pity and horror1 and to bring before us the saddest parts of ,holy ,scripture1 such as the ,lamentations of ,jeremiah2 as well as dwell at great length upon very painful details1 which may be all quite true1 but of which ,scripture says nothing2 as so to make this day a day of darkness1 and sorrow1 and horror1 just such as it would have been to us if we had stood by ,christ's cross1 like these holy women1 without expecting ,him to rise again1 and believing that all was over--that all hope of ,israel's being redeemed was gone1 and that the wicked ,jews had really conquered that perfectly good1 and admirable ,saviour1 and put ,him out of the world for ever4 ,now1 ,i judge no man2 to his own master he standeth or falleth2 yea1 and he shall stand1 for ,god is able to make him stand4 ,but it does seem to me that these good people are seeking the living among the dead1 and forgetting that ,christ is neither on the cross nor in the tomb1 but that ,he is risen2 and it seems to me better to bid you follow to-day the ,bible and the ,church ,service1 and to think of what they tell you to think of4 ,now the ,bible1 it is most remarkable1 never enlarges anywhere upon even the bodily sufferings of our dear and blessed ,lord4 ,the evangelists keep a silence on that point which is most lofty1 dignified1 and delicate4 ,what sad and dreadful things might not ,st4 ,john1 the beloved apostle as he was1 have said1 if he had chosen1 about what he saw and what he felt1 as he stood by that cross on ,calvary--words which would have stirred to pity the most cruel1 and drawn tears from a heart of stone8 ,and yet all he says is1 ,they crucified ,him1 and two other with him1 on either side one1 and ,jesus in the midst4 ,he passes it over1 as it were1 as a thing which he ought not to dwell on2 and why should we put words into ,st4 ,john's mouth which he did not think fit to put into his own8 ,he wrote by the ,spirit of ,god2 and therefore he knew best what to say1 and what not to say4 ,why should we try and say anything more for him8 ,scripture is perfect4 ,let us be content with it4 ,the apostles1 too1 in their ,epistles1 never dwell on ,christ's sufferings4 ,i entreat you to remark this4 ,they never mention ,his death except in words of cheerfulness and triumph4 ,they seem so full of the glorious fruits of ,his death1 that they have1 as it were1 no time to speak of the death itself4 ,who1 for the joy which was set before ,him1 endured the cross1 despising the shame1 and is set down at the right hand of the throne of ,god4 ,that is the apostles' key-note4 ,for ,god's sake let it be ours too1 unless we fancy that we can improve on ,scripture1 or that we can feel more for our ,lord than ,st4 ,paul did4 ,in the ,lessons1 the ,psalms1 the ,epistle1 and ,gospel for this day1 you find just the same spirit4 ,all except one ,psalm are songs of hope1 joy1 deliverance1 triumph4 ,the ,collects for this day1 which are particularly remarkable1 being three in number1 and evidently meant to teach us the key-note of ,good ,friday1 make no mention of our ,lord's sufferings1 save to say that ,he was ,,contented1 contented to be betrayed1 and given up into the hands of wicked men1 and to suffer death upon the cross1 but are full of prayers that the glorious fruits of ,his death may be fulfilled1 not only in us and all ,christians1 but in the very heathen who have not known ,him2 drawing us away1 as it were1 from looking too closely upon the cross itself1 lest we should forget what the cross meant1 what the cross conquered1 what the cross gained1 for us and mankind4 ,surely1 this was not done without a reason4 ,and ,i cannot but think the reason was to keep us from seeking the living among the dead2 to keep us from knowing ,christ any longer after the flesh1 and spending tears and emotions over ,his bodily sufferings2 to keep us from thinking and sorrowing too much over the dead ,christ1 lest we should forget1 as some do1 that ,he is alive for evermore2 and while they weep over the dead ,christ or the crucifix1 go to the blessed ,virgin and the saints to do for them all that the living ,christ is longing to do for them1 if they would but go straight to ,him to whom all power is given in heaven and earth2 whom ,st ,john saw1 no longer hanging on the accursed tree1 but with ,his hair as white as snow1 and ,his eyes like a flame of fire1 and ,his voice like the sound of many waters1 and ,his countenance as the sun when he shineth in his strength1 saying unto him1 ,fear not1 ,i am the first and the last2 ,i am ,he that liveth and was dead1 and behold ,i am alive for evermore4 ,this is what ,christ is now4 ,in this shape ,he is looking at us now4 ,in this shape ,he is hearing me speak4 ,in this shape ,he is watching every feeling of your hearts1 discerning your most secret intents1 seeing through and through the thoughts which you would confess to no human being1 hardly even to yourselves4 ,this is ,he1 a living ,christ1 an almighty ,christ1 an all-seeing ,christ1 and yet a most patient and loving ,christ4 ,he needs not our pity2 but our gratitude1 our obedience1 our worship4 ,why seek ,him among the dead8 ,he is not there1 ,he is risen6 ,he is not there1 ,he is here6 ,bow yourselves before ,him now2 for ,he is in the midst of you2 and those eyes of ,his1 more piercing than the mid-day sunbeams1 are upon you1 and your hearts1 and your thoughts1 and upon mine also4 ,god have mercy upon me a sinner4 ,yes1 my friends1 why seek the living among the dead8 ,he is not there1 but here4 ,we may try to put ourselves in the place of the disciples and the ,virgin ,mary1 as they stood by ,jesus' cross2 but we cannot do it1 for they saw ,him on the cross1 and thought that ,he was lost to them for ever2 they saw ,him die1 and gave up all hope of ,his rising again4 ,and we know that ,christ is not lost to us for ever4 ,we know ,christ is not on the cross1 but at the right hand of ,god in bliss and glory unspeakable4 ,we may be told to watch with the three ,maries at the tomb of ,christ3 but we cannot do as they did1 for they thought that all was over1 and brought sweet spices to embalm ,his body1 which they thought was in the tomb2 and we know that all was not over1 that ,his body is not in the tomb1 that the grave could not hold ,him1 that ,his body is ascended into heaven2 that instead of ,his body needing spices to embalm it1 it is ,his body which embalms all heaven and earth1 and is the very life of the world1 and food which preserves our souls and bodies to everlasting life4 ,we are not in the place of those blessed women2 ,god has not put us in their place1 and we cannot put ourselves into their place2 and if we could and did1 by any imaginations of our own1 we should only tell ourselves a lie4 ,good ,friday was to them indeed a day of darkness1 horror1 disappointment1 all but despair2 because ,easter ,day had not yet come1 and ,christ had not yet risen4 ,but ,good ,friday cannot be a day of darkness to us1 because ,christ has risen1 and we know it1 and cannot forget it2 we cannot forget that ,easter dawn1 when the ,sun of ,righteousness arose1 never to set again4 ,has not the light of that ,resurrection morning filled with glory the cross and the grave1 yea the very agony in the ,garden1 and hell itself1 which ,christ harrowed for us8 ,has it not risen a light to lighten the ,gentiles1 a joy to angels and archangels1 and saints1 and all the elect of ,god2 ay1 to the whole universe of ,god1 so that the very stars in their courses1 the trees as they bud each spring1 yea1 the very birds upon the bough1 are singing for ever1 in the ears of those who have ears to hear1 ,christ is risen8 ,and shall we1 under pretence of honouring ,christ and of bestowing on ,him a pity which ,he needs least of all1 try to spend ,good ,friday and ,passion ,week in forgetting ,easter ,day2 try to think of ,christ's death as we should if ,he had not risen1 and try to make out ourselves and the world infinitely worse off than we really know that we are8 ,christ has died1 but ,he has risen again2 and we must not think of one without the other4 ,heavenly things are too important1 too true1 too real--,christ is too near us1 and too loving to us1 too earnest about our salvation1 for us to spend our thoughts on any such attempts 7however reverently meant7 at imaginative play-acting in our own minds about ,his hanging on ,his cross1 while we know that ,he is not on ,his cross2 and about watching by ,his tomb1 when we know that ,he is not in ,his tomb4 ,let us thank ,him1 bless ,him1 serve ,him1 die for ,him1 if need be1 in return for all ,he endured for us3 but let us keep our sorrow and our pity1 and our tears1 for our own daily sins--we have enough of them to employ all our sorrow1 and more2--and not in voluntary humility and will-worship1 against which ,st ,paul warns us1 lose sight of our real ,christ1 of ,him who was dead and is alive for evermore1 and dwells in us by faith2 now and for ever1 amen2 and hath the keys of death and hell1 and has opened them for us1 and for our fathers before us1 and for our children after us1 and for nations yet unborn4 ,true1 this is a solemn day1 for on it the ,son of ,god fought such a fight1 that ,he could only win it at the price of ,his own life's blood2 and a humiliating day1 for our sins helped to nail ,him on the cross--and therefore a day of humiliation and of humility4 ,proud1 self-willed thoughts are surely out of place to-day 7and what day are they in place87 ,on this day ,god agonised for man3 but it is a day of triumph and deliverance2 and we must go home as men who have stood by and seen a fearful fight--a fight which makes the blood of him who watches it run cold2 but we have seen1 too1 a glorious victory--such a victory as never was won on earth before or since2 and we therefore must think cheerfully of the battle1 for the sake of the victory that was won2 and remember that on this day death was indeed swallowed up in victory--because death was the victory itself4 ,the question on which the fate of the whole world depended was1 whether ,christ dare die2 and ,he dared die4 ,whether ,christ would endure to the end2 and ,he did endure4 ,whether ,he would utterly drink the cup which ,his ,father had given ,him2 and ,he drank it to the dregs2 and so by ,his very agony ,he showed ,himself noble1 beautiful1 glorious1 adorable1 beyond all that words can express4 ,and so the cross was ,his throne of glory2 the prints of the nails in ,his hands and feet were the very tokens of ,his triumph2 ,his very sorrows were ,his bliss2 and those last words1 ,it is finished1 were no cry of despair1 but a trumpet-call of triumph1 which rang from the highest heaven to the lowest hell1 proclaiming to all created things1 that the very fountain of life1 by dying1 had conquered death1 that good had conquered evil1 love had conquered selfishness1 ,god had conquered man1 and all the enemies of man2 and that ,he who died was the first begotten from the dead1 and the ,king of all the princes of the earth1 who was going to fulfil1 more and more1 as the years and the ages rolled on1 the glorious prayer which we have prayed this day1 graciously to behold that family for whom ,he had been contented to die2 and wisely and orderly to call each man to a vocation and a ministry1 in which he might duly serve ,god and be a blessing to all around him1 by the inspiration of ,christ's ,holy ,spirit2 and to have mercy1 in ,his own good time1 upon all ,jews1 ,turks1 heathens1 and infidels1 and bring them home to ,his flock1 that they may be saved1 and made one fold under one ,shepherd--,him who was dead and is alive for evermore4 ,therefore1 my dear friends1 if we wish to keep ,good ,friday in spirit and in truth1 we cannot do so better than by trying to carry out the very end for which ,christ died on this day2 and doing our part1 small though it be1 toward bringing those poor heathens home into ,christ's fold1 and teaching them the gospel and good news that for them1 too1 ,christ died1 and over them1 too1 ,christ reigns alive for evermore2 and bringing them home into ,his flock1 that they1 too1 may find a place in ,his great family1 and have their calling and ministry appointed to them among the nations of those who are saved and walk in the light of ,god and of the ,lamb4 ,i have refrained till now from speaking to you much about missionaries1 and the duty which lies on us all of helping missions4 ,it seemed to me that ,i must first teach you to understand these first and second collects before ,i went on4 to the third2 that ,i must first teach you that you belonged to ,christ's family1 and that ,he had called each of you1 and appointed each of you to some order and degree in ,his ,holy ,church4 ,but now1 if indeed you have learnt that--if my preaching here for fourteen years has had any effect to teach you who and what you are1 and what your duty is1 let me entreat you to go on1 and take the lesson of that third collect1 and think of those poor ,jews1 ,turks1 infidels1 and heretics1 who still--many a million of them--sit1 or rather wander1 and fall1 and lie1 miserably wallowing in darkness and the shadow of death1 and think whether you cannot do something toward helping them4 ,what you can do1 and how it is to be done1 ,i will tell you hereafter2 and1 by ,god's grace1 ,i hope to see men of ,god in this pulpit1 who having been missionaries themselves1 can tell you better than ,i1 what remains to be done1 and how you can help to do it4 ,but take home this one thought with you1 this ,good ,friday1--,christ1 who liveth and was dead1 and behold ,he is alive for evermore1 if ,he be indeed precious to you1 if you indeed feel for ,his sufferings1 if you indeed believe that what ,he bought by those sufferings was a right to all the souls on earth1 then do what you can toward repaying ,him for ,his sufferings1 by seeing of the travail of ,his soul1 and being satisfied4 ,all the reward ,he asks1 or ever asked1 is the hearts of sinners1 that ,he may convert them2 the souls of sinners1 that ,he may save them2 and they belong to ,him already1 for ,he bought them this day with ,his own most precious blood4 ,do something1 then1 toward helping ,christ to ,his own4 ,,sermon ,x4 ,,the ,,image ,,of ,,the ,,earthly ,,and ,,the ,,heavenly ,eversley1 ,easter ,day1 #ahga4 #a ,cor4 xv4 #di4 ,as we have borne the image of the earthy1 we shall also bear the image of the heavenly4 ,this season of ,easter is the most joyful of all the year4 ,it is the most comfortable time1 in the true old sense of that word2 for it is the season which ought to comfort us most--that is1 it gives us strength2 strength to live like men1 and strength to die like men1 when our time comes4 ,strength to live like men4 ,strength to fight against the temptation which ,solomon felt when he said3 ,i have seen all the works which are done under the sun1 and behold all is vanity and vexation of spirit4 ,for what has a man of all his labour1 and of the vexation of his heart1 wherein he has laboured under the sun8 ,for all his days are sorrow1 and his travail grief4 ,yea1 his heart taketh not rest in the night4 ,this also is vanity4 ,for that which befalleth the sons of men befalleth beasts3 as the one dieth1 so dieth the other3 yea1 they have all one breath3 so that a man has no pre-eminence over a beast2 for all is vanity4 ,all go to one place3 all are of the dust1 and all turn to dust again4 ,who knoweth the spirit of man that it goeth upward1 and the spirit of the beast that it goeth downward to the earth8 ,so thought ,solomon in his temptation1 and made up his mind that there was nothing better for a man than that he should eat and drink1 and make his soul enjoy good in his labour4 ,so thought ,solomon1 in spite of all his wisdom1 because he had not heard the good news of ,easter day4 ,and so think many now1 who are called wise men and philosophers2 because they1 alas6 for them1 will not believe the good news of ,easter day4 ,but what says ,easter day8 ,easter day says1 ,man has pre-eminence over a beast4 ,the man is redeemed from the death of the beasts by ,christ1 who rose on ,easter day4 ,easter day says1 ,wherever the spirit of the beast goes1 wherever the spirit of the brutal and the wicked man goes1 the spirit of the true ,christian goes upward1 to ,christ1 who bought it with ,his precious blood4 ,easter day says1 ,the body may turn to the dust from which it was taken1 but the spirit lives for ever before ,god1 who shall give it another body1 as it shall please ,him1 as ,he gives to every seed its own body4 ,and1 therefore1 ,easter day says1 ,there is something better for a man than to eat and drink and enjoy himself1 for to-morrow he may die1 and all be over2 and that something is1 to labour not merely for the meat which perishes with the perishing body1 but to labour after the fruits of the spirit--love1 joy1 peace1 long-suffering1 gentleness1 goodness1 faith1 meekness1 temperance4 ,these the life of the body does not give us2 and these the death of the body not take away from us2 for they are spiritual and heavenly1 eternal and divine2 and he who has them cannot die for ever4 ,and therefore1 we may comfort ourselves in all our labour1 if only we labour at the one useful work on earth1 to be good1 and to do good1 and to make others good likewise4 ,true it is1 as ,st4 ,paul says1 that if in this life only we have hope in ,christ we are of all men most miserable4 ,for we do not care to be of the earth1 earthy3 we long to be of the heaven1 heavenly4 ,we do not care to spend our time in eating and drinking1 mean covetousness1 ambition1 and the base pleasures of the flesh3 we long after high and noble things1 which we cannot get on earth1 or at best only in fragments1 and at rare moments2 after the holiness and the blessedness of ourselves and our fellow-creatures4 ,but we have hope in ,christ for the next life as well as for this4 ,hope that in the next life ,he will give us power to succeed1 where we failed here2 that ,he will enable us to be good and to do good1 and1 if not to make others good 7for there1 we trust1 all will be good together71 to enjoy the fulness of that pleasure for which we have been longing on earth--the pleasure of seeing others good1 as ,christ is good and perfect1 as their ,father in heaven is perfect4 ,to be good ourselves1 and to live for ever in good company--ah my friends1 that is true bliss4 ,if we cannot reach that after death1 it were better for us that death should make an end of us1 and that when our body decays in the grave we should be annihilated1 and become nothing for ever4 ,but ,easter day says to us1 ,if you labour to create good company in this life1 by trying to make other people round you good1 you shall enjoy for ever in the next world the good company which you have helped to make4 ,if you labour to make yourself good in this life1 you shall enjoy the fruit of your labour in the next life by being good1 and1 therefore1 blessed for ever4 ,easter day says1 ,your labour is not vanity and vexation of spirit4 ,it is solid work1 which shall receive solid pay from ,god hereafter4 ,easter day is a pledge--,i may say a sacrament--from ,god to us1 that ,he will righteously reward all righteous work2 and that1 therefore1 it is worth any man's while to labour1 to suffer1 if need be even to die1 in trying to be good1 noble1 useful1 self-sacrificing1 as ,christ toiled and suffered and died and sacrificed ,himself to do good4 ,for then he will share ,christ's reward1 as he has shared ,christ's labour1 and be rewarded1 as ,christ was1 by resurrection to eternal life4 ,and so ,easter day should give us strength to live like men--the only truly manly1 truly human life2 the life of being good and doing good4 ,and strength to die4 ,men are afraid of dying1 principally1 ,i believe1 because they fear the unknown4 ,it is not that they are afraid of the pain of dying4 ,it is not that they are afraid of going to hell2 for in all my experience1 at least1 ,i have met with but one person who thought that he was going to hell4 ,neither is it that they are afraid of not going to heaven4 ,their expectation almost always is1 that they are going thither4 ,but they do not care much to go to heaven4 ,they are willing enough to go there1 because they know that they must go somewhere4 ,but their notions of what heaven will be like are by no means clear4 ,they have sung rapturous hymns in church or chapel about the heavenly ,jerusalem1 and passing ,jordan safe to ,canaan's shore1 with no very clear notion of what the words meant--and small blame to them4 ,but when they think of actually dying1 they feel as if to go into the next world was to be turned out into the dark night1 into an unknown land1 away from house and home1 and all they have known1 and all they have loved2 and they are ready to say with the good old heathen emperor1 when he lay a-dying-- ,little soul of mine1 wandering1 kindly1 ,companion and guest of my body2 ,into what place art thou now departing1 ,shivering1 naked1 and pale8 ,and so they shrink from death4 ,they must shrink from death1 unless they will believe with their whole hearts the good news of ,easter day4 ,the more thoughtful and clever they are1 the more they will shrink from death1 and dread the thought of losing their bodies4 ,they have always had bodies here on earth4 ,they only know themselves as souls embodied1 living in bodies2 and they cannot think of themselves in the next world with any comfort1 if they may not think of themselves as having bodies4 ,and the more loving and affectionate they are1 the more they will shrink from death1 unless they believe with their whole hearts the good news of ,easter day4 ,for those whom they have loved on earth have bodies4 ,through their bodies--through their voices1 their looks1 their actions1 they have known them1 and thus they have loved them2 and if their beloved ones are to have no bodies in the world to come1 how shall they see them8 how shall they know them8 how shall they converse with them8 ,it seems to them in that case neither they1 nor those they love1 would be the same persons in the world to come they are here2 and that thought is lonely and dreadful1 till they accept the good news of ,easter day1 the thrice blessed words of ,st4 ,paul1 in his ,epistle to the ,corinthians1 which they hear at the burial of those whom they love and lose4 ,oh1 blessed news for us1 and for those we love2 those without whose company the world to come would be lonely and cheerless to us4 ,for now we can say1 ,tell me not that as the beast dies1 so dies the man4 ,tell me not that as ,adam died because of sin1 so must ,i die1 and all ,i love4 ,tell me not that it is the universal law of nature that all things born in time must die in time2 and that every human being1 animal1 and plant carries in itself from its beginning to its end a law of death1 the seed of its own destruction4 ,i know all that2 but ,i care little for it1 because ,i know more than that4 ,i know that the man's body dies as the beast's body dies2 but ,i know that the body is not the man1 but only the husk1 the shell of the man2 that the true man1 the true woman1 lives on after the loss of his mortal body2 and that there is an eternal law of life1 which conquers the law of death2 and by that law a fresh body will grow up round the true man1 the immortal spirit1 and will be as fit--ay1 far fitter--to do his work1 than this poor mortal body which has turned to death on earth4 ,tell me not that because ,i am descended from a mortal and sinful old ,adam1 of whom it is written that he was of the earth1 earthly1 therefore my soul is a part of my body1 and dies when my body dies4 ,i belong not to the old ,adam1 but to the new ,adam--the new ,head of men1 who is the ,lord from heaven1 the author of eternal life to all who obey ,him4 ,do not tell me that ,i have nothing in me but the likeness of the old ,adam1 for that seems to me and to ,st4 ,paul nothing but the likeness of the fallen savage and the brute in human form4 ,i know ,i have more in me--infinitely more--than that4 ,what may be in store for the savage1 the brutal1 the wicked1 is ,god's concern1 not mine4 ,but what is in store for me ,i know--that as ,i have borne the image of the earthly1 so shall ,i bear the image of the heavenly1 if only the ,spirit of ,christ1 the new ,adam1 be in me4 ,for if ,christ be in us1 the body is dead because of sin2 but the ,spirit is life because of righteousness4 ,and if the ,spirit of ,him which raised up ,jesus from the dead dwell in us1 ,he that raised up ,christ from the dead shall also quicken our mortal bodies by ,his ,spirit that dwelleth in us4 ,how ,he will do it ,i know not2 neither do ,i care to know4 ,when ,he will do it ,i know not2 but it will be when it ought to be2 and that is enough for me4 ,that ,he can do it ,i know1 for ,he is the ,maker of the universe1 and to ,him all power is given in heaven and earth2 and as for its being strange1 wonderful1 past understanding1 that matters little to me4 ,that will be but one wonder more in a world where all is wonderful--one more mystery in an utterly mysterious universe4 ,and so1 as ,easter day has given us strength to live1 let ,easter day1 too1 give us strength to die4 ,,sermon ,,xi4 ,,easter ,,day ,chester ,cathedral4 #ahgj4 ,st ,john xii4 #bd1 #be4 ,verily1 verily1 ,i say unto you1 except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die1 it abideth alone3 but if it die1 it bringeth forth much fruit4 ,he that loveth his life shall lose it2 and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal4 ,this is our ,lord's own parable4 ,in it ,he tells us that ,his death1 ,his resurrection1 ,his ascension1 is a mystery which we may believe1 not only because the ,bible tells us of it1 but because it is reasonable1 and according to the laws of ,his universe2 a fulfilment1 rather say the highest fulfilment1 of one of those laws which runs through the world of nature1 and through the spiritual and heavenly world likewise4 ,except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die1 it abideth alone2--barren1 useless1 and truly dead to the rest of the world around it1 because it is shut up in itself1 and its hidden life1 with all its wondrous powers of growth and fertility1 remains undeveloped1 and will remain so1 till it decays away1 a worthless thing1 into worthless dust4 ,but if it be buried in the earth a while1 then the rich life which lay hid in it is called out by that seeming death1 and it sprouts1 tillers1 and flowers1 and ripens its grain--forty-fold1 sixty-fold1 an hundred-fold2 and so it shows ,god's mind and will concerning it4 ,it shows what is really in it1 and develops the full capabilities of its being4 ,even so1 says our ,lord1 would ,his death1 ,his resurrection1 ,his ascension be4 ,he speaks of ,his own resurrection and ascension2 yes1 but ,he speaks first of ,his own death4 ,before the corn can bring forth fruit1 and show what is in it1 fulfilling the law of its being1 it must fall into the ground and die4 ,before our ,lord could fulfil the prophecy1 ,thou wilt not leave my soul in hell1 neither wilt ,thou suffer ,thy ,holy ,one to see corruption1 ,he must fulfil the darker prophecy of that awful #hhth ,psalm1 the only one of all the psalms which ends in sorrow1 in all but despair1 ,my soul is full of trouble1 and my life draweth nigh unto hell4 ,i am counted as one of them that go down into the pit3 and ,i have been even as a man that hath no strength4 ,free among the dead1 like unto them that are wounded and lie in the grave1 who are out of remembrance1 and are cut away from thy hand4 ,so it was to be4 ,so1 we may believe1 it needed to be4 ,christ must suffer before ,he entered into ,his glory4 ,he must die1 before ,he could rise4 ,he must descend into hell1 before ,he ascended into heaven4 ,for this is the law of ,god's kingdom4 ,without a ,good ,friday1 there can be no ,easter ,day4 ,without self-sacrifice1 there can be no blessedness1 neither in earth nor in heaven4 ,he that loveth his life will lose it4 ,he that hateth his life in this paltry1 selfish1 luxurious1 hypocritical world1 shall keep it to life eternal4 ,our ,lord ,jesus ,christ fulfilled that law2 because it is the law1 the law not of ,moses1 but of the kingdom of heaven1 and must be fulfilled by him who would fulfil all righteousness1 and be perfect1 even as his ,father in heaven is perfect4 ,bear this in mind1 ,i pray you1 and whenever you think of our ,lord's resurrection and ascension1 remember always that the background to ,his triumph is--a tomb4 ,remember that it is the triumph over suffering2 a triumph of ,one who still bears the prints of the nails in ,his hands and in ,his feet1 and the wound of the spear in ,his side2 like many a poor soul who has followed ,him triumphant at last1 and yet scarred1 and only not maimed in the hard battle of life4 ,remember for ever the adorable wounds of ,christ4 ,remember for ever that ,st ,john saw in the midst of the throne of ,god the likeness of a lamb1 as it had been slain4 ,for so alone you will learn what our ,lord's resurrection and ascension are to all who have to suffer and to toil on earth4 ,for if our ,lord's triumph had had no suffering before it1--if ,he had conquered as the ,hindoos represent their gods as conquering their enemies1 without effort1 without pain1 destroying them1 with careless ease1 by lightnings1 hurled by a hundred hands and aided by innumerable armies of spirits1--what would such a triumph have been to us8 ,what comfort1 what example to us here struggling1 often sinning1 in this piecemeal world8 ,we want--and blessed be ,god1 we have--a ,captain of our salvation1 who has been made perfect by sufferings4 ,we want--and blessed be ,god1 we have--an ,high ,priest who can be touched with the feeling of our infirmities1 because ,he has been tempted in all things like as we are1 yet without sin4 ,we want--and blessed be ,god1 we have--a ,king who was glorified by suffering1 that1 if we are ever called on to sacrifice ourselves1 we may hope1 by suffering1 to share ,his glory4 ,and when we have remembered this1 and fixed it in our minds1 we may go on safely to think of ,his glory1 and see that 7as ,i said at first7 ,his resurrection and ascension satisfy our consciences1-- satisfy that highest reason and moral sense within us1 which is none other than the voice of the ,holy ,spirit of ,god4 ,for see4 ,our ,lord proved ,himself to be the perfectly righteous ,being1 by ,his very passion4 ,he proved it by being righteous utterly against ,his own interest2 by enduring shame1 torment1 death1 for righteousness' sake4 ,but we feel that our ,lord's history could not1 must not1 end there4 ,our conscience1 which is our highest reason1 shrinks from that thought4 ,if our ,lord had died and never risen1 then would ,his history be full of nothing but despair to all who long to copy ,him and do right at all costs4 ,our consciences demand that ,god should be just4 ,we say with ,abraham1 ,shall not the ,judge of all the earth do right8 ,shall not ,he1 who suffered without hope of reward1 have ,his reward nevertheless8 ,shall not ,he who cried1 ,my ,god6 my ,god6 why hast ,thou forsaken ,me8 be justified by having it proved to all the world that ,god had not forsaken ,him8 ,but we surely cannot be more just than ,god4 ,if we expect ,god to do right1 we shall surely find that ,he has done right1 and more right than we could expect or dream4 ,therefore we may believe--,i say that we must believe1 if we be truly reasonable beings--what the ,bible tells us2 that ,christ1 who suffered more than all1 was rewarded more than all2 that ,christ1 who humbled ,himself more than all1 was exalted more than all2 and that ,his resurrection and ascension1 as ,st ,paul tells us again and again1 was meant to show men this1--to show them that ,god the ,father has been infinitely just to the infinite merits of ,god the ,son1 ,jesus ,christ our ,lord1--to justify our ,lord to all mankind by ,his triumph over death and hell1 and in justifying ,him to justify ,his ,father and our ,father1 his ,god and our ,god4 ,and what is true of ,christ must be true of us1 the members of ,christ4 ,he is entered into ,his rest1 and you desire to enter into it likewise4 ,you have a right to desire it1 for it is written1 ,there remaineth a rest for the people of ,god4 ,remember1 then1 that true rest can only be attained as ,he attained it1 through labour4 ,you desire to be glorified with ,christ4 ,remember that true glory can only be attained in earth or heaven through self-sacrifice4 ,whosoever will save his life shall lose it2 whosoever will lose his life shall save it4 ,if that eternal moral law held good enough for the sinless ,christ1 who1 though ,he were a son1 yet learned obedience by the things which ,he suffered1 how much more must it hold good of you and me and all moral and rational beings1--yea1 for the very angels in heaven4 ,they have not sinned4 ,that we know2 and we do not know2 and ,i presume cannot know1 that they have ever suffered4 ,but this at least we know1 that they have submitted4 ,they have obeyed and have given up their own wills to be the ministers of ,god's will4 ,in them is neither self-will nor selfishness2 and therefore by faith1 that is1 by trust and loyalty1 they stand4 ,and so1 by consenting to lose their individual life of selfishness1 they have saved their eternal life in ,god1 the life of blessedness and holiness2 just as all evil spirits have lost their eternal life by trying to save their selfish life1 and be something in themselves and of themselves without respect to ,god4 ,this is a great mystery2 indeed1 it is the mystery of the eternal1 divine1 and blessed life1 to which ,god of ,his mercy bring us all4 ,and therefore ,good ,friday1 ,easter ,day1 ,ascension ,day1 are set as great lights in the firmament of the spiritual year1--to remind us that we are not animals1 born to do what we like1 and fulfil the sinful lusts of the flesh1 the ways whereof are death2 but that we are moral and rational beings1 members of ,christ1 children of ,god1 inheritors of the kingdom of heaven2 and that1 therefore1 ,i say it again1 like ,christ our ,lord1 we must die in order to live1 stoop in order to conquer4 ,they remind us that honour must grow out of humility2 that freedom must grow out of discipline2 that sure conquest must be born of heavy struggles2 righteous joy out of righteous sorrow2 pure laughter out of pure tears2 true strength out of the true knowledge of our own weakness2 sound peace of mind out of sound contrition2 and that the heart which has a right to cry1 ,the ,lord is on my side1 ,i will not fear what man doeth unto me1 must be born out of the heart which has cried1 ,god be merciful to me a sinner6 ,they remind us that in all things1 as says our ,lord1 there cannot be joy1 because a man is born into the world1 unless there first be sorrow1 because the hour of birth is come2 and that he who would be planted into the likeness of ,christ's resurrection1 must1 like the corn of wheat1 be first planted into the likeness of ,his death1 and die to sin and self1 that he may live to righteousness and to ,god2 and1 like the corn of wheat1 become truly living1 truly strong1 truly rich1 truly useful1 and develop the hidden capabilities of his being1 fulfilling the mind and will of ,god concerning him4 ,again1 ,i say1 this is a great mystery4 ,but again1 ,i say1 this is the law1 not ,moses' law1 but the ,gospel law2--the law of liberty1 by which a man becomes truly free1 because he has trampled under foot the passions of his own selfish flesh1 till his immortal spirit can ascend free into the light of ,god1 and into the love of ,god1 and into the beneficence of ,god4 ,my dear friends1 remember these words1 for they are true4 ,remember that ,st ,paul always couples with the resurrection and ascension of our bodies in the next life the resurrection and ascension of our souls in this life2 for without that1 the resurrection of our bodies would be but a resurrection to fresh sin1 and therefore to fresh misery and ruin4 ,remember his great words about that moral resurrection and ascension of our wills1 our hearts1 our characters1 our actions4 ,god1 he says1 who is rich in mercy1 for ,his great love1 wherewith ,he loved us1 even when we were dead in sins1 hath quickened us together with ,christ1 7by grace are ye saved27 and hath raised us up together1 and made us sit together in heavenly places in ,christ ,jesus4 ,and what are those heavenly places8 ,and what is our duty in them8 ,let ,st ,paul himself answer4 ,if ye then be risen with ,christ1 seek those things which are above1 where ,christ sitteth at the right hand of ,god4 ,and what are they8 ,let ,st ,paul answer once more2 who should know better than he1 save ,christ alone8 ,whatsoever things are true1 honest1 just1 pure1 lovely1 of good report4 ,if there be any virtue1 and if there be any praise1 think on these things4 ,yes1 think of these things1--and1 thinking of them1 ask the ,holy ,spirit of ,god to inspire you1 and make a ,whitsuntide in your hearts1 even as ,he has made1 ,i trust1 a ,good ,friday and an ,eastertide and an ,ascension ,day2 that so1 knowing these things1 you may be blessed in doing them2 that so- -and so only--may be fulfilled in you and me or any rational being1 those blessed promises which were fulfilled in ,christ our ,lord4 ,they that sow in tears shall reap in joy4 ,he that now goeth on his way weeping1 and beareth forth good seed1 shall doubtless come again with joy1 and bring his sheaves with him4 ,blessed is the man whose strength is in ,thee1 in whose heart are ,thy ways2 who going through the vale of misery1 use it for a well1 and the pools are filled with water4 ,they will go from strength to strength3 and unto the ,god of gods appeareth every one of them in ,sion4 ,to which may ,god in ,his great mercy bring us all4 ,amen4 ,,sermon ,,xii4 ,,presence ,,in ,,absence ,eversley1 third ,sunday after ,easter4 #ahfb4 ,st ,john xvi4 #af4 ,a little while1 and ye shall not see me3 and again1 a little while1 and ye shall see me1 because ,i go to the ,father4 ,divines differ1 and1 perhaps1 have always differed1 about the meaning of these words4 ,some think that our ,lord speaks in them of ,his death and resurrection4 ,others that ,he speaks of ,his ascension and coming again in glory4 ,i cannot decide which is right4 ,i dare not decide4 ,it is a very solemn thing--too solemn for me--to say of any words of our ,lord's they mean exactly this or that1 and no more4 ,for if wise men's words have 7as they often have7 more meanings than one1 and yet all true1 then surely the words of ,jesus1 the ,son of ,god1 who spake as never man spake--,his words1 ,i say1 may have many meanings2 yea1 meanings without end1 meanings which we shall never fully understand1 perhaps even in heaven1 and yet all alike true4 ,but ,i think it is certain that most of the early ,christians understood these words of our ,lord's ascension and coming again in glory4 ,they believed that ,he was coming again in a very little while during their own life-time1 in a few months or years1 to make an end of the world and to judge the quick and the dead4 ,and as they waited for ,his coming1 one generation after another1 and yet ,he did not come1 a sadness fell upon them4 ,christ seemed to have left the world4 ,the little while that ,he had promised to be away seemed to have become a very long while4 ,hundreds of years passed1 and yet ,christ did not come in glory4 ,and1 as ,i said1 a sadness fell on all the ,church4 ,surely1 they said1 this is the time of which ,christ said we were to weep and lament till we saw ,him again--this is the time of which ,he said that the bridegroom should be taken from us1 and we should fast in those days4 ,and they did fast1 and weep1 and lament2 and their religion became a very sad and melancholy one--most sad in those who were most holy1 and loved their ,lord best1 and longed most for ,his coming in glory4 ,what happened after that again ,i could tell you1 but we have nothing to do with it to-day4 ,we will rather go back1 and see what the ,lord's disciples thought ,he meant when ,he said1--,a little while1 and ye shall not see me2 and again1 a little while1 and ye shall see me1 because ,i go to the ,father4 ,one would think1 surely1 that they must have taken those words to mean ,his death and resurrection4 ,they heard ,him speak them on the very night that ,he was betrayed4 ,they saw ,him taken from them that very night4 ,in horror and agony they saw ,him mocked and scourged1 crucified1 dead1 and buried1 as they thought for ever1 and the world around rejoicing over ,his death4 ,surely they wept and lamented then4 ,surely they thought that ,he had gone away and left them then4 ,and the third day1 beyond all hope or expectation1 they beheld ,him alive again1 unchanged1 perfect1 and glorious--as near them and as faithful to them as ever4 ,surely that was seeing ,him again after a little while4 ,surely then their sorrow was turned to joy4 ,surely then a man1 the man of all men1 was born into the world a second time1 and in them was fulfilled our ,lord's most exquisite parable--most human and yet most divine--of the mother remembering no more her anguish for joy that a man is born into the world4 ,i think1 too1 that we may see1 by the disciples' conduct1 that they took these words of the text to speak of ,christ's death and resurrection4 ,for when ,he ascended to heaven out of their sight1 did they consider that was seeing ,him no more8 ,did they think that ,he had gone away and left them8 ,did they1 therefore1 as would have been natural1 weep and lament8 ,on the contrary1 we are told expressly by ,st ,luke that they returned to ,jerusalem with great joy2 and were continually in the temple1 not weeping and lamenting1 but praising and blessing ,god4 ,plainly they did not consider that ,christ was parted from them when ,he ascended into heaven4 ,he had been training them during the forty days between ,easter ,day and ,ascension ,day to think of ,him as continually near them1 whether they saw ,him or not4 ,suddenly ,he came and went again4 ,mysteriously ,he appeared and disappeared4 ,he showed them that though they saw not ,him1 ,he saw them1 heard their words1 knew the thoughts and intents of their hearts4 ,he was always near them they felt2 with them to the end of the world1 whether in sight or out of sight4 ,and when they saw ,him ascend into heaven1 it seemed to them no separation1 no calamity1 no change in ,his relation to them4 ,he was gone to heaven4 ,surely ,he had been in heaven during those forty days1 whenever they had not seen ,him4 ,he had gone to the ,father4 ,might ,he not have been with the ,father during those forty days1 whenever they had not seen ,him8 ,nay2 was ,he not always in heaven8 ,was not heaven very near them8 ,did not ,christ bring heaven with ,him whithersoever ,he went8 ,was ,he not always with the ,father1 the ,father who fills all things1 in whom all created things live1 and move1 and have their being8 ,how could they have thought otherwise about our ,lord1 when almost ,his last words to them were not1 ,lo1 ,i leave you alone1 but1 ,lo1 ,i am with you alway1 even to the end of the world4 ,my friends1 these may seem deep words to some--doubtless they are1 for they are the words of the ,bible--so deep that plain1 unlearned people can make no use of them1 and draw no lesson from them4 ,i do not think so4 ,i think it is of endless use and endless importance to you how you think about ,christ2 and1 therefore1 how you think about these forty days between our ,lord's resurrection and ascension4 ,you may think of our ,lord in two ways4 ,you may think of ,him as having gone very far away1 millions of millions of miles into the sky1 and not to return till the last day1-- and then1 ,i do not say that you will weep and lament4 ,there are not many who have that notion about our ,lord1 and yet love ,him enough to weep and lament at the thought of ,his having gone away4 ,but your religion1 when it wakes up in you1 will be a melancholy and terrifying one4 ,i say1 when it wakes up in you--for you will be tempted continually to let it go to sleep4 ,there will come over you the feeling--,god forgive us1 does it not come over us all but too often8--,christ is far away4 ,does ,he see me8 ,does ,he hear me8 ,will ,he find me out8 ,does it matter very much what ,i say and do now1 provided ,i make my peace with ,him before ,i die8 ,and so will come over you not merely a carelessness about religious duties1 about prayer1 reading1 church-going1 but worse still1 a carelessness about right and wrong4 ,you will be in danger of caring little about controlling your passions1 about speaking the truth1 about being just and merciful to your fellow-men4 ,and then1 when your conscience wakes you up at times1 and cries1 ,prepare to meet thy ,god6 you will be terrified and anxious at the thought of judgment1 and shrink from the thought of ,christ's seeing you4 ,my friends1 that is a fearful state1 though a very common one4 ,what is it but a foretaste of that dreadful terror in which those who would not see in ,christ their ,lord and ,saviour will call on the mountains to fall on them1 and the hills to cover them1 from ,him that sitteth on the throne1 and from the anger of the ,lamb8 ,but1 again3 you may think of ,christ as ,his truest servants1 though they might have been long in darkness1 in all ages and countries have thought of ,him1 sooner or later4 ,and they thought of ,him1 as the disciples did2 as of ,one who was about their path and about their bed1 and spying out all their ways2 as ,one who was in heaven1 but who1 for that very reason1 was bringing heaven down to earth continually in the gracious inspirations of ,his ,holy ,spirit2 as ,one who brought heaven down to them as often as ,he visited their hearts and comforted them with sweet assurance of ,his love1 ,his faithfulness1 ,his power--as ,god grant that ,he may comfort those of you who need comfort4 ,and that thought1 that ,christ was always with them1 even to the end of the world1 sobered and steadied them1 and yet refreshed and comforted them4 ,it sobered them4 ,what else could it do8 ,does it not sober us to see even a picture of ,christ crucified8 ,how must it have sobered them to carry1 as good ,st ,ignatius used to say of himself1 ,christ crucified in his heart4 ,a man to whom ,christ1 as it were1 showed perpetually ,his most blessed wounds1 and said1 ,behold what ,i have endured--how dare he give way to his passion8 ,how dare he be covetous1 ambitious1 revengeful1 false8 ,and yet it cheered and comforted them4 ,how could it do otherwise1 to know all day long that ,he who was wounded for their iniquities1 and by whose stripes they were healed1 was near them day and night1 watching over them as a father over his child1 saying to them1--,fear not1 ,i am ,he that was dead1 and am alive for evermore1 and ,i hold the keys of death and hell4 ,though thou walkest through the fires1 ,i will be with thee4 ,i will never leave thee nor forsake thee4 ,yes1 my friends1 if you wish your life--and therefore your religion1 which ought to be the very life of your life--to be at once sober and cheerful1 full of earnestness and full of hope1 believe our ,lord's words which ,he spoke during these very forty days1--,lo1 ,i am with you alway1 even to the end of the world4 ,believe that heaven has not taken ,him away from you1 but brought ,him nearer to you2 and that ,he has ascended up on high1 not that ,he1 in whom alone is life1 might empty this earth of ,his presence1 but that ,he might fill all things1 not this earth only1 but all worlds1 past1 present1 and to come4 ,believe that wherever two or three are gathered together in ,christ's name1 there ,he is in the midst of them2 that the holy communion is the sign of ,his perpetual presence2 and that when you kneel to receive the bread and wine1 ,christ is as near you--spiritually1 indeed1 and invisibly1 but really and truly--as near you as those who are kneeling by your side4 ,and if it be so with ,christ1 then it is so with those who are ,christ's1 with those whom we love4 ,it is the ,christ in them which we love2 and that ,christ in them is their hope of glory2 and that glory is the glory of ,christ4 ,they are partakers of ,his death1 therefore they are partakers of ,his resurrection4 ,let us believe that blessed news in all its fulness1 and be at peace4 ,a little while and we see them2 and again a little while and we do not see them4 ,but why8 ,because they are gone to the ,father1 to the source and fount of all life and power1 all light and love1 that they may gain life from ,his life1 power from ,his power1 light from ,his light1 love from ,his love--and surely not for nought8 ,surely not for nought1 my friends4 ,for if they were like ,christ on earth1 and did not use their powers for themselves alone1 if they are to be like ,christ when they shall see ,him as ,he is1 then1 more surely1 will they not use their powers for themselves1 but1 as ,christ uses ,his1 for those they love4 ,surely1 like ,christ1 they may come and go1 even now1 unseen4 ,like ,christ1 they may breathe upon our restless hearts and say1 ,peace be unto you--and not in vain4 ,for what they did for us when they were on earth they can more fully do now that they are in heaven4 ,they may seem to have left us1 and we1 like the disciples1 may weep and lament4 ,but the day will come when the veil shall be taken from our eyes1 and we shall see them as they are1 with ,christ1 and in ,christ for ever2 and remember no more our anguish for joy that a man is born into the world1 that another human being has entered that one true1 real1 and eternal world1 wherein is neither disease1 disorder1 change1 decay1 nor death1 for it is none other than the ,bosom of the ,father4 ,,sermon ,,xiii4 ,,ascension ,,day ,eversley4 ,chester ,cathedral4 #ahgb4 ,st ,john viii4 #eh4 ,before ,abraham was1 ,i am4 ,let us consider these words awhile4 ,they are most fit for our thoughts on this glorious day1 on which the ,lord ,jesus ascended to ,his ,father1 and to our ,father1 to ,his ,god1 and to our ,god1 that ,he might be glorified with the glory which ,he had with the ,father before the making of the world4 ,for it is clear that we shall better understand ,ascension ,day1 just as we shall better understand ,christmas or ,eastertide1 the better we understand ,who it was who was born at ,christmas1 suffered and rose at ,eastertide1 and1 as on this day1 ascended into heaven4 ,who1 then1 was ,he whose ascent we celebrate8 ,what was that glory which1 as far as we can judge of divine things1 ,he resumed as on this day8 ,let us think a few minutes1 with all humility1 not rashly intruding ourselves into the things we have not seen1 or meddling with divine matters which are too hard for us1 but taking our ,lord's words simply as they stand1 and where we do not understand them1 believing them nevertheless4 ,now it is clear that the book of ,exodus and our ,lord's words speak of the same person4 ,the ,old ,testament tells of a personage who appeared to ,moses in the wilderness1 and who called ,himself the ,lord ,god of ,abraham1 ,isaac and ,jacob4 ,but this personage also calls ,himself ,i ,,am4 ,i ,,am ,,that ,i ,,am3 and ,he said1 ,thus shalt thou say unto the children of ,israel1 ,i ,,am hath sent me unto you4 ,in the ,new ,testament we read of a personage who calls ,himself the ,son of ,god1 is continually called the ,lord1 and who tells ,his disciples to call ,him by that name without reproving them1 though they and ,he knew well what it meant--that it meant no less than this1 that ,he1 ,jesus of ,nazareth1 poor mortal man as ,he seemed1 was still the ,lord1 the ,god of ,abraham1 ,isaac1 and ,jacob4 ,i do not say that the disciples saw that at first1 clearly or fully1 till after our ,lord's resurrection4 ,but there was one moment shortly before ,his death1 when they could have had no doubt who ,he assumed ,himself to be4 ,for the unbelieving ,jews had no doubt1 and considered ,him a blasphemer2 and these were ,his awful and wonderful words1--,i do not pretend to understand them--,i take them simply as ,i find them1 and believe and adore4 ,your father ,abraham rejoiced to see my day1 and he saw it1 and was glad4 ,then said the ,jews unto ,him1 ,thou art not yet fifty years old1 and hast ,thou seen ,abraham8 ,one cannot blame them for asking that question1 for ,abraham had been dead then nearly two thousand years4 ,but what is our ,lord's solemn answer8 ,verily1 verily1 ,i say unto you1 before ,abraham was1 ,i am4 ,i ,am4 ,the same name by which our ,lord ,god had revealed ,himself to ,moses in the wilderness1 some sixteen hundred years before4 ,if these words were true1--and the ,lord prefaces them with ,verily1 verily1 ,amen1 ,amen1 which was as solemn an asseveration as any oath could be--then the ,lord ,jesus ,christ is none other than the ,god of ,abraham1 the ,god of ,moses1 the ,god of the ,jews1 the ,god of the whole universe1 past1 present1 and to come4 ,let us think awhile over this wonder of all wonders4 ,the more we think over it1 we shall find it not only the wonder of all wonders1 but the good news of all good news4 ,the deepest and soundest philosophers will tell us that there must be an ,i ,am4 ,that is1 as they would say1 a self-existent ,being2 neither made nor created1 but who has made and created all things2 who is without parts and passions1 and is incomprehensible1 that is cannot be comprehended1 limited1 made smaller or weaker1 or acted on in any way by any of the things that ,he has made4 ,so that this self-existing ,being whom we call ,god1 would be exactly what ,he is now1 if the whole universe1 sun1 moon1 and stars1 were destroyed this moment2 and would be exactly what ,he is now1 if there had never been any universe at all1 or any thing or being except ,his own perfect and self-existent ,self4 ,for ,he lives and moves and has ,his being in nothing4 ,but all things live and move and have their being in ,him4 ,he was before all things1 and by ,him all things consist4 ,and this is the ,catholic ,faith2 and not only that1 this is according to sound and right reason4 ,but more3 the soundest philosophers will tell you that ,god must be not merely a self-existent ,being1 but the ,i ,am3 that if ,god is a ,spirit1 and not merely a name for some powers and laws of brute nature and matter1 ,he must be able to say to ,himself1 ,i ,am3 that ,he must know ,himself1 that ,he must be conscious of ,himself1 of who and what ,he is1 as you and ,i are conscious of ourselves1 and more or less of who and what we are4 ,and this1 also1 ,i believe to be true1 and rational1 and necessary to the ,catholic ,faith4 ,but they will tell you again--and this1 too1 is surely true--that ,i ,am must be the very name of ,god1 because ,god alone can say perfectly1 ,i ,am1 and no more4 ,you and ,i dare not1 if we think accurately1 say of ourselves1 ,i am4 ,we may say1 ,i am this or that2 ,i am a man2 ,i am an ,englishman2 but we must not say1 ,i am2 that is1 ,i exist of myself4 ,we must say--not ,i am2 but ,i become1 or have become2 ,i was made2 ,i was created2 ,i am growing1 changing2 ,i depend for my very existence on ,god and ,god's will1 and if ,he willed1 ,i should be nothing and nowhere in a moment4 ,god alone can say1 ,i ,am1 and there is none beside ,me1 and never has1 nor can be4 ,i exist1 absolutely1 and simply2 because ,i choose to exist1 and get life from nothing2 for ,i ,am the ,life1 and give life to all things4 ,but you may say1 ,what is all this to us8 ,it is very difficult to understand1 and dreary1 and even awful4 ,why should we care for it1 even if it be true8 ,yes1 my friends2 philosophy may be true1 and yet be dreary1 and awful1 and have no gospel and good news in it at all4 ,i believe it never can have2 that only in ,revelation1 and in the ,revelation of our ,lord ,jesus ,christ1 can poor human beings find any gospel and good news at all4 ,and sure ,i am1 that that is an awful thought1 a dreary thought1 a crushing thought1 which makes a man feel as small1 and worthless1 and helpless1 and hopeless1 as a grain of dust1 or a mote in the sunbeam--that thought of ,god for ever contained in ,himself1 and saying for ever to ,himself1 ,i ,am1 and there is none beside ,me4 ,but the ,gospel1 the good news of the ,old ,testament1 the ,gospel1 the good news of the ,new ,testament1 is the ,revelation of ,god and ,god's ways1 which began on ,christmas ,day1 and finished on ,ascension ,day3 and what is that8 ,what but this8 ,that ,god does not merely say to ,himself in ,majesty1 ,i ,am2 but that ,he goes out of ,himself in ,love1 and says to men1 ,i ,am4 ,that ,he is a ,god who has spoken to poor human beings1 and told them who ,he was2 and that ,he1 the ,i ,am1 the self-existent ,one1 the ,cause of life1 of all things1 even the ,maker and ,ruler of the ,universe1 can stoop to man--and not merely to perfect men1 righteous men1 holy men1 wise men1 but to the enslaved1 the sinful1 the brutish--that ,he may deliver them1 and teach them1 and raise them from the death of sin1 to ,his own life of righteousness4 ,do you not see the difference1 the infinite difference1 and the good news in that8 ,do you not see a whole heaven of new hope and new duty is opened to mankind in that one fact--,god has spoken to man4 ,he1 the ,i ,am1 the ,self-,existent1 who needs no one1 and no thing1 has turned aside1 as it were1 and stooped from the throne of heaven1 again and again1 during thousands of years1 to say to you1 and me1 and millions of mankind1 ,i ,am your ,god4 ,how do you prosper8--what do you need8--what are you doing8-- for if you are doing justice to yourself and your fellow-men1 then fear not that ,i shall be just to you4 ,and more4 ,when that ,i ,am1 the self-existent ,god1 could not set sinful men right by saying this1 then did ,he stoop once more from the throne of the heavens to do that infinite deed of love1 of which it is written1 that ,he who called ,himself ,i ,am1 the ,god of ,abraham1 was conceived of the ,holy ,ghost1 born of the ,virgin ,mary1 crucified under ,pontius ,pilate1 rose again the third day1 and ascended into heaven1--that ,he might send down the ,spirit of the ,i ,am1 the ,holy ,spirit who proceedeth from the ,father and the ,son1 upon all who ask ,him2 that they may be holy as ,god is holy1 and perfect as ,god is perfect4 ,yes1 my dear friends1 remember that1 and live in the light of that2 the gospel of good news of the ,incarnation of ,jesus ,christ1 very ,god of very ,god begotten4 ,know that ,god has spoken to you as ,he spoke to ,abraham1 and said1--,i am the ,almighty ,god1 walk before ,me1 and be thou perfect4 ,know that ,he has spoken to you as ,he spoke to ,moses1 saying1--,i am the ,lord thy ,god1 who have brought you1 and your fathers before you1 out of the spiritual ,egypt of heathendom1 and ignorance1 sin1 and wickedness1 into the knowledge of the one1 true1 and righteous ,god4 ,but know more1 that ,he has spoken to you by the mouth of ,jesus ,christ1 saying1--,i am ,he that died in the form of mortal man upon the cross for you4 ,and1 behold1 ,i am alive for evermore2 and to me all power is given in heaven and earth4 ,yes1 my friends1 let us lay to heart1 even upon this joyful day1 the awful warnings of the ,epistle to the ,hebrews1--,god1 the ,i ,am1 has spoken to us2 ,god1 the ,i ,am1 is speaking to us now4 ,see that you refuse not ,him that speaketh2 for if they escaped not who refused ,moses that spake on earth1 much more shall not we escape if we turn away from ,him that speaketh from heaven2 wherefore follow peace with all men1 and holiness1 without which no man shall see the ,lord1 and have grace1 whereby we may serve ,god acceptably1 with reverence and godly fear4 ,for our ,god is a consuming fire4 ,to those who disobey ,him1 eternal wrath2 to those who love ,him1 eternal love4 ,yes1 my friends4 ,let us believe that1 and live in the light of that1 with reverence and godly fear1 all the year round4 ,but let us specially to-day1 as far as our dull feelings and poor imaginations will allow us2 let us1 ,i say1 adore the ascended ,saviour1 who rules for ever1 a ,man in the midst of the throne of the universe1 and that ,man--oh1 wonder of wonders6--slain for us2 and let us say with ,st ,paul of old1 with all our hearts and minds and souls3--,now to the ,king of the ,ages1 immortal1 invisible1 with the ,father and the ,holy ,spirit1 be honour and glory1 for ever and ever4 ,amen6 ,,sermon ,,xiv4 ,,the ,,comforter ,eversley4 ,sunday after ,ascension ,day4 #ahfh4 ,st ,john xv4 #bf4 ,when the ,comforter is come1 whom ,i will send unto you from the ,father1 even the ,spirit of truth1 which proceedeth from the ,father1 he shall testify of me4 ,some writers1 especially when they are writing hymns1 have fallen now-a- days into a habit of writing of the ,holy ,spirit of ,god1 in a tone of which ,i dare not say that it is wrong or untrue2 but of which ,i must say1 that it is one-sided4 ,and if there are two sides to a matter1 it must do us harm to look at only one of them4 ,and ,i think that it does people harm to hear the ,holy ,spirit of ,god1 the ,holy ,ghost1 the ,comforter1 spoken of in terms1 not of reverence1 but of endearment4 ,for consider3 ,he is the ,creator-,spirit1 by whose aid ,the world's foundations first were laid1 the life-giving ,spirit of whom it is written1 ,thou sendest forth ,thy ,spirit1 and things live1 and ,thou renewest the face of the earth4 ,but ,he is the destroying ,spirit too2 who can1 when ,he will1 produce not merely life1 but death2 who can1 and does send earthquakes1 storm1 and pestilence2 of whom ,isaiah writes--,all flesh is as grass1 and all the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field4 ,the grass withereth1 the flower fadeth2 because the ,spirit of the ,lord bloweth upon it4 ,i think it does people harm to hear this awful and almighty being1 ,i say1 spoken of merely as the sweet ,spirit1 and gentle dove--words which are true1 but only true1 if we remember other truths1 equally true of ,him1 concerning whom they are spoken4 ,the ,spirit of ,god1 it seems to me1 is too majestic a being to be talked of hastily as sweet4 ,words may be true1 and yet it may not be always quite reverent to use them4 ,an earthly sovereign may be full of all human sweetness and tenderness1 yet we should not dare to address him as sweet4 ,but1 indeed1 some of this talk about the ,holy ,spirit is not warranted by ,scripture at all4 ,in one of the hymns1 for instance1 in our hymn-book-- an excellent hymn in other respects1 there is a line which speaks of the ,holy ,spirit as possessing ,the brooding of the gentle dove4 ,now1 this line is really little but pretty sentiment1 made up of false uses of ,scripture4 ,the ,scripture speaks once of the ,holy ,spirit of ,god brooding like a bird over its nest4 ,but where8 ,in one of the most mysterious1 awful1 and important of all texts4 ,and the earth was without form and void4 ,and the ,spirit of ,god moved 7brooded7 over the face of the deep4 ,what has this--the magnificent picture of the ,life- giving ,spirit brooding over the dead world1 to bring it into life again1 and create from it sea and land1 heat and fire1 and cattle and creeping things after their kind1 and at last man himself1 the flower and crown of things2--what has that to do with the brooding of a gentle dove8 ,but the ,holy ,spirit is spoken of in ,scripture under the likeness of a dove8 ,true1 and here is another confusion4 ,the ,dove is not the emblem of gentleness in the ,bible3 but the ,lamb4 ,the dove is the emblem of something else1 pure and holy1 but not of gentleness2 and therefore the ,holy ,spirit is not spoken of in ,scripture as brooding as a gentle dove2 but very differently1 as it seems to me4 ,st ,matthew and ,st ,john say1 that at our ,lord's baptism the ,holy ,spirit was seen1 not brooding1 but descending from heaven as a dove4 ,to any one who knows anything of doves1 who will merely go out into the field or the farm-yard and look at them1 and who will use his own eyes1 that figure is striking enough1 and grand enough4 ,it is the swiftness of the dove1 and not its fancied gentleness that is spoken of4 ,the dove appearing1 as you may see it again and again1 like a speck in the far off sky1 rushing down with a swiftness which outstrips the very eagle2 returning surely to the very spot from which it set forth1 though it may have flown over hundreds of miles of land1 and through the very clouds of heaven4 ,it is the sky- cleaving force and swiftness1 the unerring instinct of the dove1 and not a sentimental gentleness to which ,scripture likens that ,holy ,spirit1 which like the rushing mighty wind bloweth whither it listeth1 and thou hearest the sound thereof1 but canst not tell whence it cometh1 or whither it goeth2--that ,holy ,spirit who1 when ,he fell on the apostles1 fell in tongues of fire1 and shook all the house where they were sitting2 that ,holy ,spirit of whom one of the wisest ,christians who ever lived1 who knew well enough the work of the ,spirit1 arguing just as ,i am now against the fancy of associating the ,holy ,spirit merely with pretty thoughts of our own1 and pleasant feelings of our own1 and sentimental raptures of our own1 said1 ,wouldst thou know the manner of spiritual converse8 ,of the way in which the ,spirit of ,god works in man8 ,then it is this3 ,he hath taken me up and dashed me down4 ,like a lion1 ,i look1 that ,he will break all my bones4 ,from morning till evening1 ,thou wilt make an end of me4 ,but people are apt to forget this4 ,and therefore they fall into two mistakes4 ,they think of the ,holy ,spirit as only a gentle1 and what they call a dove-like being2 and they forget what a powerful1 awful1 literally formidable being ,he is4 ,they lose respect for the ,holy ,spirit4 ,they trifle with ,him2 and while they sing hymns about ,his gentleness and sweetness1 they do things which grieve and shock ,him2 forgetting the awful warning which ,he1 at the very outset of the ,christian ,church1 gave against such taking of liberties with ,god the ,holy ,ghost3--how ,ananias and ,sapphira thought that the ,holy ,spirit was ,one whom they might honour with their lips1 and more1 with their outward actions1 but who did not require truth in the inward parts1 and did not care for their telling a slight falsehood that they might appear more generous than they really were in the eyes of men2 and how the answer of the ,holy ,spirit of ,god was that ,he struck them both dead there and then for a warning to all such triflers1 till the end of time4 ,another mistake which really pious and good people commit1 is1 that they think the ,holy ,spirit of ,god to be merely1 or little beside1 certain pleasant frames1 and feelings1 and comfortable assurances1 in their own minds4 ,they do not know that these pleasant frames and feelings really depend principally on their own health3 and1 then1 when they get out of health1 or when their brain is overworked1 and the pleasant feelings go1 they are terrified and disheartened1 and complain of spiritual dryness1 and cry out that ,god's ,spirit has deserted them1 and are afraid that ,god is angry with them1 or even that they have committed the unpardonable sin3 not knowing that ,god is not a man that ,he should lie1 nor a son of man that ,he should repent2 that ,god is as near them in the darkness as in the light2 that whatever their own health1 or their own feelings may be1 yet still in ,god they live1 and move1 and have their being2 that to ,god's ,spirit they owe all which raises them above the dumb animals2 that nothing can separate them from the love of ,him who promised that ,he would not leave us comfortless1 but send to us ,his ,holy ,ghost to comfort us1 and exalt us to the same place whither ,he has gone before4 ,now1 why do ,i say all this8 ,to take away comfort from you8 ,to make you fear and dread the ,spirit of ,god8 ,god forbid6 ,who am ,i1 to take away comfort from any human being6 ,i say it to give yon true comfort1 to make you trust and love the ,holy ,spirit utterly1 to know ,him--,his strength and ,his wisdom as well as ,his tenderness and gentleness4 ,you know that afflictions do come--terrible bereavements1 sorrows sad and strange4 ,my sermon does not make them come4 ,there they are1 ,god help us all1 and too many of them1 in this world4 ,but from whom do they come8 ,who is ,lord of life and death8 ,who is ,lord of joy and sorrow8 ,is not that the question of all questions8 ,and is not the answer the most essential of all answers8 ,it is the ,holy ,spirit of ,god2 the ,spirit who proceedeth from the ,father and the ,son2 the ,spirit of the ,father who so loved the world that ,he spared not ,his only begotten ,son2 the ,spirit of the ,son who so loved the world1 that ,he stooped to die for it upon the ,cross2 the ,spirit who is promised to lead you into all truth1 that you may know ,god1 and in the knowledge of ,him find everlasting life2 the ,spirit who is the ,comforter1 and says1 ,i have seen thy ways and will heal thee1 ,i will lead thee also1 and restore comforts to thee and to thy mourners4 ,i speak peace to him that is near1 and to him that is far off1 saith the ,lord2 and ,i will heal him4 ,is it not the most blessed news1 that ,he who takes away1 is the very same as ,he who gives8 ,that ,he who afflicts is the very same as ,he who comforts8 ,that ,he of whom it is written that1 as a lion1 so will ,he break all my bones2 from day even to night wilt ,thou make an end of me2 is the same as ,he of whom it is written1 ,he shall gather the lambs in ,his arms1 and carry them1 and shall gently lead those that are with young2 and1 again1 as a beast goeth down into the valley1 so the ,spirit of the ,lord caused him to rest8 ,that ,he of whom it is written1 ,our ,god is a consuming fire1 is the same as ,he who has said1 ,when thou walkest through the fire1 thou shalt not be burned8 ,that ,he who brings us into the valley of the shadow of death1 is the same as ,he of whom it is said1 ,thy rod and ,thy staff they comfort me8 ,is not that blessed news8 ,is it not the news of the ,gospel2 and the only good news which people will really care for1 when they are tormented1 not with superstitious fears and doctrines of devils which man's diseased conscience has originated1 but tormented with the real sorrows1 the rational fears of this stormy human life4 ,we all like comfort4 ,but what kind of comfort do we not merely like but need8 ,merely to be comfortable8--,to be free from pain1 anxiety1 sorrow8- -,to have only pleasant faces round us1 and pleasant things said to us8 ,if we want that comfort1 we shall very seldom have it4 ,it will be very seldom good for us to have it4 ,the comfort which poor human beings want in such a world as this1 is not the comfort of ease1 but the comfort of strength4 ,the comforter whom we need is not one who will merely say kind things1 but give help--help to the weary and heavy laden heart which has no time to rest4 ,we need not the sunny and smiling face1 but the strong and helping arm4 ,for we may be in that state that smiles are shocking to us1 and mere kindness1--though we may be grateful for it--of no more comfort to us than sweet music to a drowning man4 ,we may be miserable1 and unable to help being miserable1 and unwilling to help it too4 ,we do not wish to flee from our sorrow1 we do not wish to forget our sorrow4 ,we dare not2 it is so awful1 so heartrending1 so plain spoken1 that ,god1 the master and tutor of our hearts must wish us to face it and endure it4 ,our ,father has given us the cup--shall we not drink it8 ,but who will help us to drink the bitter cup8 ,who will be the comforter1 and give us not mere kind words1 but strength8 ,who will give us the faith to say with ,job1 ,though ,he slay me1 yet will ,i trust in ,him8 ,who will give us the firm reason to look steadily at our grief1 and learn the lesson it was meant to teach8 ,who will give us the temperate will1 to keep sober and calm amid the shocks and changes of mortal life8 ,above all1 ,i may say--,who will lead us into all truth8 ,how much is our sorrow increased-- how much of it is caused by simple ignorance6 ,why has our anxiety come8 ,how are we to look at it8 ,what are we to do8 ,oh1 that we had a comforter who would lead us into all truth3--not make us infallible1 or all knowing1 but lead us into truth2 at least put us in the way of truth1 put things in their true light to us1 and give us sound and rational views of life and duty4 ,oh1 for a comforter who would give us the spirit of wisdom and understanding1 the spirit of counsel and ghostly strength1 the spirit of knowledge and true godliness1 and fill us with that spirit of ,god's holy fear1 which would make us not superstitious1 not slavish1 not anxious1 but simply obedient1 loyal and resigned4 ,if we had such a ,comforter as that1 could we not take evil from his hands1 as well as good8 ,we have had fathers of our flesh who corrected us1 and we gave them reverence4 ,they chastised us1 but we loved and trusted them1 because we knew that they loved and trusted us--chastised us to make us better--chastised us because they trusted us to become better4 ,but if we can find a ,father of our spirits1 of our souls1 shall we not rather be in subjection to ,him and live8 ,if ,he sent us a ,comforter1 to comfort and guide1 and inspire1 and strengthen us1 shall we not say of that ,comforter--,though ,he slay me1 yet will ,i trust in ,him4 ,if we had such a ,comforter as that1 we should not care1 if ,he seemed at times stern1 as well as kind2 we could endure rebuke and chastisement from ,him1 if we could only get from ,him wisdom to understand the rebuke1 and courage to bear the chastisement4 ,where is that ,comforter8 ,god answers3--,that ,comforter am ,i1 the ,god of heaven and earth4 ,there are comforters on earth who can help thee with wise words and noble counsel1 can be strong as man1 and tender as woman4 ,then ,god can be more strong than man1 and more tender than woman likewise4 ,and when the strong arm of man supports thee no longer1 yet under thee are the everlasting arms of ,god4 ,oh1 blessed news1 that ,god ,himself is the ,comforter4 ,blessed news1 that ,he who strikes will also heal3 that ,he who gives the cup of sorrow1 will also give the strength to drink it4 ,blessed news1 that chastisement is not punishment1 but the education of a ,father4 ,blessed news1 that our whole duty is the duty of a child--of the ,son who said in ,his own agony1 ,father1 not my will1 but thine be done4 ,blessed news1 that our ,comforter is the ,spirit who comforted ,christ the ,son ,himself2 who proceeds both from the ,father and from the ,son2 and who will therefore testify to us both of the ,father and the ,son1 and tell us that in ,christ we are indeed1 really and literally1 the children of ,god who may cry to ,him1 ,father1 with full understanding of all that that royal word contains4 ,blessed1 too1 to find that in the power of the ,divine ,majesty1 we can acknowledge the unity1 and know and feel that the ,father1 ,son and ,holy ,ghost are all one in love to the creatures whom they have made-- their glory equal1 for the glory of each and all is perfect charity1 and their majesty co-eternal1 because it is a perfect majesty2 whose justice is mercy1 whose power is goodness1 its very sternness love1 love which gives hope and counsel1 and help and strength1 and the true life which this world's death cannot destroy4 ,,sermon ,,xv4 ,,thou ,,art ,,worthy ,eversley1 #ahfi4 ,chester ,cathedral1 #ahgj4 ,trinity ,sunday4 ,revelation iv4 #aa4 ,thou art worthy1 ,o ,lord1 to receive glory and honour and power3 for ,thou hast created all things1 and for ,thy pleasure they are and were created4 ,i am going to speak to you on a deep matter1 the deepest and most important of all matters1 and yet ,i hope to speak simply4 ,i shall say nothing which you cannot understand1 if you will attend4 ,i shall say nothing1 indeed1 which you could not find out for yourselves1 if you will think1 and use your own common sense4 ,i wish to speak to you of ,theology--of ,god ,himself4 ,for this ,trinity ,sunday of all the ,sundays of the year1 is set apart for thinking of ,god ,himself--not merely of our own souls1 though we must never forget them1 nor of what ,god has done for our souls1 though we must never forget that--but of what ,god is ,himself1 what ,he would be if we had no souls--if there were1 and had been from the beginning1 no human beings at all upon the earth4 ,now1 if we look at any living thing--an animal1 say1 or a flower1 and consider how curiously it is contrived1 our common sense will tell us at once that some one has made it2 and if any one answers--,oh6 the flower was not made1 it grew--our common sense would tell us that that was only a still more wonderful contrivance1 and that there must be some one who gave it the power of growing1 and who makes it grow4 ,and so our common sense would tell us1 as it told the heathens of old1 that there must be ,,gods--beings whom we cannot see1 who made the world4 ,but if we watch things more closely1 we should find out that all things are made more or less upon the same plan2 that 7and ,i tell you that this is true1 strange as it may seem7 all animals1 however different they may seem to our eyes1 are made upon the same plan2 all plants and flowers1 however different they may seem1 are made upon the same plan2 all stones1 and minerals1 and earths1 however different they may seem1 are made upon the same plan4 ,then common sense would surely tell us1 one ,god made all the animals1 one ,god made all the plants1 one ,god made all the earths and stones4 ,but if we watch more closely still1 we should find that the plants could not live without the animals1 nor the animals without the plants1 nor either of them without the soil beneath our feet1 and the air and rain above our heads4 ,that everything in the world worked together on one plan1 and each thing depended on everything else4 ,then common sense would tell us1 one ,god must have made the whole world4 ,but if we watched more closely again1 or rather1 if we asked the astronomers1 who study the stars and heavens1 they would tell us that all the worlds over our heads1 all the stars that spangle the sky at night1 were made upon the same plan as our earth--that sun and moon1 and all the host of heaven1 move according to the same laws by which our earth moves1 and as far as we can find out1 have been made in the same way as our earth has been made1 and that these same laws must have been going on1 making worlds after worlds1 for hundreds of thousands of years1 and ages beyond counting1 and will1 in all probability1 go on for countless ages more4 ,then common sense will tell us1 the same ,god has made all worlds1 past1 present1 and to come4 ,there is but one ,god1 the same yesterday1 to-day1 and for ever4 ,so we should learn something of how all things were made2 and then would come a second question1 why all things were made8 ,why did ,god make the worlds8 ,let us begin with a very simple example4 ,simple things will often teach us most4 ,you see a flower growing1 not in a garden1 but wild in a field or wood4 ,you admire its beautiful colours1 or if it is fragrant1 its sweet scent4 ,now1 why was that flower put there8 ,you may answer1 to please me4 ,my dear friends1 ,i should be the last person to deny that4 ,i can never see a child picking a nosegay1 much less a little ,london child1 born and bred and shut up among bricks and mortar1 when it gets for the first time into a green field1 and throws itself instinctively upon the buttercups and daisies1 as if they were precious jewels and gold2--,i never can see that sight1 ,i say1 without feeling that there are such things as final causes--,i mean that the great ,father in heaven put those flowers into that field on purpose to give pleasure to ,his human children4 ,but then comes the question1 ,of all the flowers in a single field1 is one in ten thousand ever looked at by child or by men8 ,and yet they are just as beautiful as the rest2 and ,god has1 so to speak1 taken just as much pains with the many beautiful things which men will never see1 as with the few1 very few1 which men may see4 ,and when one thinks further about this--when one thinks of the vast forests in other lands which the foot of man has seldom or never trod1 and which1 when they are entered1 are found to be full of trees1 flowers1 birds1 butterflies1 so beautiful and glorious1 that anything which we see in these islands is poor and plain in comparison with them2 and when we remember that these beautiful creatures have been going on generation after generation1 age after age1 unseen and unenjoyed by any human eyes1 one must ask1 ,why has ,god been creating all that beauty8 simply to let it all1 as it were1 run to waste1 till after thousands of years one traveller comes1 and has a hasty glimpse of it8 ,impossible4 ,or again--and this is an example still more strange1 and yet it is true4 ,we used to think till within a very few years past1 that at the bottom of the deep sea there were no living things--that miles below the surface of the ocean1 in total darkness1 and under such a weight of water as would crush us to a jelly1 there could be nothing1 except stones1 and sand1 and mud4 ,but now it is found out that the bottom of the deepest seas1 and the utter darkness into which no ray of light can ever pierce1 are alive and swarming with millions of creatures as cunningly and exquisitely formed1 and in many cases as brilliantly coloured1 as those which live in the sunlight along the shallow shores4 ,now1 my dear friends1--surely beautiful things were made to be seen by some one1 else why were they made beautiful8 ,common sense tells us that4 ,but who has seen those countless tribes1 which have been living down1 in utter darkness1 since the making of the world8 ,common sense1 ,i think1 can give but one answer--,,god4 ,he1 and ,he only1 to whom the night is as clear as the day1 to whom the darkness and the light are both alike4 ,but more--,god has not only made things beautiful2 ,he has made things happy2 whatever misery there may be in the world1 there is no denying that4 ,however sorrow may have come into the world1 there is a great deal more happiness than misery in it4 ,misery is the exception2 happiness is the rule4 ,no rational man ever heard a bird sing1 without feeling that that bird was happy2 and1 if so1 his common sense ought to tell him that if ,god made that bird1 ,he made it to be happy2 ,he intended it to be happy1 and ,he takes pleasure in its happiness1 though no human ear should ever hear its song1 no human heart should ever share in its joy4 ,yes1 the world was not made for man2 but man1 like all the world1 was made for ,god4 ,not for man's pleasure merely1 not for man's use1 but for ,god's pleasure all things are1 and for ,god's pleasure they were created4 ,and now1 surely1 common sense will tell us why ,god made all things4 ,for ,his own pleasure4 ,god is pleased to make them1 and pleased with what ,he has made1 because what ,he has made is worth being pleased with4 ,he has seen all things that ,he has made1 and1 behold1 they are very good1 and right1 and wise1 and beautiful1 and happy1 each after its kind4 ,so that1 as the ,psalmist says1 ,the ,lord shall rejoice in ,his works4 ,and ,scripture tells that it must be so1 if we only recollect and believe one word of ,st4 ,john's that ,god is ,love--for it is the very essence of love1 that it cannot be content to love itself4 ,it must have something which is not itself to love that it may go out of itself1 and forget itself1 and spend itself in the good and in the happiness of what it loves4 ,all true love of husband and wife1 mother and child1 sister and brother1 friend and friend1 man to his country1--what does it mean but this8 ,forgetting one's selfish happiness in doing good to others1 and finding a deeper1 higher happiness in that4 ,the man who only loves himself knows not what ,love means4 ,in truth1 he does not even love himself4 ,he is his own worst enemy3 his selfishness torments him with discontent1 disgust1 pride1 fear1 and all evil passions and lusts2 and in him is fulfilled our ,lord's saying1 that he that will save his life shall lose it4 ,but the man who is full of love1 as ,god is full of love1 who forgets himself in making others happy1 who lives the eternal life of ,god1 which is alone worth living1 he is the only truly happy man2 and in him is fulfilled that other saying of our ,lord1 that he who loseth his life shall save it4 ,and the loving1 unselfish man too is the only sound theologian1 for he who dwelleth in love dwelleth in ,god1 and ,god in him4 ,he alone will understand the mystery of who ,god is1 and why ,he made all things4 ,the loving man alone1 ,i say1 will understand the mystery--how because ,god is love ,he could not live alone in the abyss1 but must create all things1 all worlds and heavens1 yea1 and the heaven of heavens1 that ,he might have something beside ,himself1 whereon to spend ,his boundless love4 ,and why8 ,because love can only love what is somewhat like itself1 ,he made all things according to the idea of ,his own eternal mind4 ,because ,he is unchangeable1 and a ,god of order and of law1 ,he made all things according to one order1 and gave them a law which cannot be broken1 that they might continue this day as they were at the beginning1 serving ,him and fulfilling ,his word4 ,because ,he is a ,god of justice1 ,he made all things just1 depending on each other1 helping each other1 and compelled to sacrifice themselves for each other1 and minister to each other whether they will or not4 ,because ,he is a ,god of beauty1 ,he made all things beautiful1 of a variety and a richness unspeakable1 that ,he might rejoice in all ,his works1 and find a divine delight in every moss which grows upon the moor1 and every gnat which dances in the sun4 ,because ,he is a ,god of love1 ,he gave to every creature a power of happiness according to its kind1 that ,he might rejoice in the happiness of ,his creatures4 ,and lastly1 because ,god is a spirit--a moral and a rational ,being--therefore ,he created rational beings to be more like ,him than any other creatures1 and constituted the services of men and angels in a most wonderful order1 that they might reverence law as ,he does1 and justice as ,he does--that they might love to be loving as ,he loves1 and to be useful as ,he is useful--that they might rejoice in the beauty of ,his works as ,he rejoices in them ,himself2 and1 catching from time to time fuller and fuller glimpses of that ,divine and wonderful order according to which ,he has made all things and all worlds1 may see more and more clearly1 as the years roll on1 that all things are just1 and beautiful1 and good2 and join more and more heartily in the hymn which goes up for ever from every sun1 and star1 and world1 and from the tiniest creature in these worlds3 ,thou art worthy1 ,o ,lord1 to receive glory and honour and power2 for ,thou hast created all things1 and for ,thy pleasure they are and were created4 ,now1 to ,god the ,father1 who1 out of ,his boundless love1 ordains the making of all things2 and to ,god the ,son1 who1 out of ,his boundless love1 performs the making of all things2 and to ,god the ,holy ,spirit1 who1 out of ,his boundless love1 breathes law and kind1 life and growth into all things1 three ,persons in one1 ever-blessed ,trinity1 be all glory1 and honour1 and praise1 for ever and ever4 ,amen4 ,,sermon ,,xvi4 ,,the ,,glory ,,of ,,the ,,trinity ,eversley1 #ahfh4 ,st ,mary's ,chester1 #ahga4 ,trinity ,sunday4 ,psalm civ4 #ca1 #cc4 ,the glory of the ,lord shall endure for ever3 ,the ,lord shall rejoice in his works4 ,i will sing unto the ,lord as long as ,i live3 ,i will sing praise to my ,god while ,i have my being4 ,this is ,trinity ,sunday1 on which we think especially of the name of ,god4 ,a day which1 to a wise man1 may well be one of the most solemn1 and the most humiliating days of the whole year4 ,for is it not humiliating to look stedfastly1 even for a moment1 at ,god's greatness1 and then at our own littleness2 at ,god's strength and at our own weakness2 at ,god's wisdom1 and at our own ignorance2 and1 most of all1 at ,god's righteousness1 and at our own sins8 ,i do not say that it should not be so4 ,rather1 ,i say1 it should be so4 ,for what is more wholesome for you and me1 and any man1 than to be humiliated--humbled--and brought to our own level--that all may see who1 what1 and where we are8 ,what more wholesome than to be made holy and humble men of heart8 ,what more wholesome for us1 who are each of us tempted to behave as if we were the centre of the universe1 to judge ourselves the most important personages in the world1 and to judge of everything according as it is pleasant or unpleasant to us1 each in our own family1 our own sect1 our own neighbourhood2 what more wholesome than to be brought now and then face to face with ,god ,himself1 and see what poor1 little1 contemptible atoms we are at best1 compared with ,him who made heaven and earth8--to see how well ,god and ,god's world have gone on for thousands of years without our help2--how well they will go on after we are dead and gone8 ,face to face with ,god6 ,and how far shall we have to go to find ourselves face to face with ,god8 ,not very far1 according to ,st ,paul4 ,god1 he says1 is not far from every one of us2 for in ,him we live1 and move1 and have our being4 ,in ,god1 in the ever blessed ,trinity--,father1 ,son1 and ,holy ,ghost--we1 and not we only1 but every living thing--each flower1 each insect--lives1 and moves1 and has its being4 ,so it is--strange as it may seem1 and we cannot make it otherwise4 ,you fancy ,god far off--somewhere in the skies1 beyond suns and stars4 ,know that the heavens1 and the heaven of heavens1 cannot contain ,him4 ,rather1 in the very deepest sense1 ,he contains them4 ,in ,god1 suns and stars1 and all the host of heaven1 live1 and move1 and have their being2 and if ,god destroyed them all at this very moment1 and the whole universe became nothing once more1 as it was nothing at first1 still ,god would remain1 neither greater nor less1 neither stronger nor weaker1 neither richer nor poorer1 than ,he was before4 ,for ,he is the self-existent ,i ,am2 who needs nought save ,himself1 and who needs nought save to assert ,himself in ,his ,word1 ,jesus ,christ our ,lord1 and say ,i ,am1 in order to create all things and beings1 save ,himself4 ,he is the infinite2 whom nothing1 however huge1 and vast1 or strong1 can comprehend--that is1 take in and limit4 ,he takes in and limits all things2 giving to each thing1 form according to its own kind1 and life and growth according to its own law2 appointing to all 7as says ,st ,paul7 their times1 and the bounds of their habitation2 that if they be rational creatures1 as we are1 they may feel after the ,lord and find ,him2 and if they be irrational creatures1 like the animals and the plants1 mountains and streams1 clouds and tempests1 sun and stars1 they may serve ,god's gracious purposes in the economy of ,his world4 ,therefore1 everything which you see1 is1 as it were1 a thought of ,god's1 an action of ,god's2 a message to you from ,god4 ,therefore you can look at nothing in the earth without seeing ,god ,himself at work thereon4 ,as our ,lord said1 ,my ,father worketh hitherto1 and ,i work4 ,you can look neither at the sun in the sky1 nor at the grass beneath your feet1 without being brought face to face with ,god1 the ever blessed ,trinity4 ,the tiniest gnat which dances in the sun1 was conceived by ,god the ,father1 in whose eternal bosom are the ideas and patterns of all things1 past1 present1 and to come2 it was created by ,god the ,son1 by whom the ,father made all things1 and without whom nothing is made3 and it is kept alive by ,god the ,holy ,spirit1 the ,lord and giver of life1 of whom it is written1 ,thou sendest forth thy ,spirit1 they are created2 and thou renewest the face of the earth4 ,oh that we could all remember this4 ,that when we walk across the field1 or look out into the garden1 we could have the wisdom to remember1 ,whither1 ,o ,god1 can ,i go from ,thy presence8 ,for ,thou art looking down on the opening of every bud and flower1 and without ,thee not a sparrow falls to the ground4 ,whither can ,i flee from ,thy ,spirit8 ,for ,thy ,spirit is giving life perpetually1 alike to me and to the insect at my feet2 without ,thy ,spirit my lungs could not breathe one breath1 my heart could not beat one pulse4 ,in ,thee1 ,i and all things live1 move1 and have our being4 ,and shall ,i forget ,thee1 disobey ,thee1 neglect to praise1 and honour1 and worship ,thee1 and thank ,thee day and night1 for ,thy great glory8 ,if we could but remember that1 there would be no fear of our being ungodly1 irreligious1 undevout4 ,we look too often1 day after day1 month after month1 on the world around us just as the dumb beasts do1 as a place out of which we can get something to eat1 and forget that it is also a place out of which we can get1 daily and hourly1 something to admire1 to adore1 to worship1 even the thought of ,god's wisdom1 ,god's power1 ,god's goodness1 ,god's glory4 ,oh blind and heedless that we are4 ,truly said the wise man--,an undevout astronomer is mad4 ,and truly said another wise man1 an ,englishman--the saintly philosopher ,faraday1 now with ,god1--,how could he be otherwise than religious2 when at every step he found himself brought more closely face to face with the signs of a mind constructed like his own1 with an aim and a purpose which he could understand1 employing ways and means1 and tending clearly to an end1 and methodically following out a system which he could both perceive and grasp4 ,such a man's whole life is one act of reverence to that ,god in whose inner presence he finds himself illuminated and strengthened2 and if there be revelation of divine things on earth1 it is when the hidden secrets of nature are disclosed to the sincere and self-denying seeker after truth4 ,yes1 that is true4 ,the more you look into the world around you1 and consider every flower1 and bird1 and stone1 the more you will see that a ,mind planned them1 even the mind of ,god2 a ,mind like yours and mine2 but how infinitely different1 how much deeper1 wiser1 vaster4 ,before that thought we shrink into the nothingness from whence ,he called us out at first4 ,the difference between our minds and the ,mind of ,god is--to what shall ,i liken it8 ,say1 to the difference between a flake of soot and a mountain of pure diamond4 ,that soot and that diamond are actually the same substance2 of that there is no doubt whatsoever2 but as the light1 dirty1 almost useless soot is to the pure1 and clear1 hard diamond1 ay1 to a mountain1 a world1 a whole universe made of pure diamond--if such a thing were possible--so is the mind of man compared with that ,mind of the ever blessed ,trinity1 which made the worlds1 and sustains them in life and order to this day4 ,my friends1 it is not in great things only1 but in the very smallest1 that the greatest glory of the ever blessed ,trinity is seen4 ,ay1 most1 perhaps1 in the smallest1 when one considers the utterly inconceivable wisdom1 which can make the smallest animal--so made as to be almost invisible under the strongest microscope--as perfect in all its organs as the hugest elephant4 ,ay1 more1 which can not only make these tiny living things1 but1 more wonderful still1 make them make themselves8 ,for what is growth1 but a thing making itself8 ,what is the seed growing into a plant1 the plant into a flower1 the flower to a seed again1 but that thing making itself1 transforming itself1 by an inward law of life which ,god's ,spirit gives it4 ,i tell you the more earnestly and carefully you examine into the creation1 birth1 growth of any living thing1 even of the daisy on the grass outside2 the more you inquire what it really is1 how it came to be like what it is1 how it got where it is1 and so forth2 you will be led away into questions which may well make you dizzy with thinking1 so strange1 so vast1 so truly miraculous is the history of every organised creature upon earth4 ,and when you recollect 7as you are bound to do on this day71 that each of these things is the work of the ever blessed ,trinity2 that upon every flower and every insect1 generation after generation of them1 since the world was made1 the ever blessed ,trinity has been at work1 ,god the ,father thinking and conceiving each thing1 in ,his eternal ,mind1 ,god the ,son creating it and putting it into the world1 each thing according to the law of its life1 ,god the ,holy ,ghost inspiring it with life and law1 that it may grow and thrive after its kind--when such thoughts as these crowd upon you1 and they ought to crowd upon you1 this day of all the year1 at sight of the meanest insect under your feet2 then what can a rational man do1 but bow his head and worship in awful silence1 adoring humbly ,him who sits upon the throne of the universe1 and who says to us in all ,his works1 even as ,he said to ,job of old1 ,where wast thou when ,i laid the foundations of the earth8 ,when the morning stars sang together1 and all the sons of ,god shouted for joy8 ,hast thou entered into the springs of the sea8 or hast thou seen the doors of the shadow of death8 ,knowest thou the ordinances of heaven8 ,canst thou lift up thy voice to the clouds1 that abundance of waters may cover thee8 ,canst thou send lightnings1 that they may go1 and say unto thee1 ,here we are8 ,wilt thou hunt the prey for the lion8 or fill the appetite of the young lions8 ,gavest thou the goodly wings unto the peacocks8 or wings and feathers unto the ostrich8 ,hast thou given the horse strength8 hast thou clothed his neck with thunder8 ,doth the hawk fly by thy wisdom8 doth the eagle mount up at thy command8 ,when ,god speaks thus to us--and ,he does thus speak to us1 by every cloud and shower1 and by every lightning flash and ray of sunshine1 and by every living thing which flies in air1 or swims in water1 or creeps upon the earth--what can we say1 save what ,job said--,behold1 ,i am vile2 what shall ,i answer thee8 ,i will lay mine hand upon my mouth4 ,but if ,god be so awful in the material world1 of which our five senses tell us1 how much more awful is ,he in that spiritual and moral world1 of which our senses tell us nought8 ,that unseen world of justice and truthfulness1 of honour and duty1 of reverence and loyalty1 of love and charity1 of purity and self-sacrifice2 that spiritual world1 ,i say1 which can be only seen by the spiritual eye of the soul1 and felt by the spiritual heart of the soul8 ,how awful is ,god in that eternal world of right and wrong2 wherein cherubim1 seraphim1 angel and archangel cry to ,him for ever1 not merely ,mighty1 mighty1 mighty1 but ,holy1 holy1 holy4 ,how awful to poor creatures like us4 ,for then comes in the question--not merely is ,god good8 but1 am not ,i bad8 ,is ,god sinless8 but1 am not ,i a sinner8 ,is ,god pure8 but am not ,i impure8 ,is ,god wise8 then am not ,i a fool8 ,and when once that thought has crossed our minds1 must we not tremble1 must we not say with ,isaiah of old1 ,woe is me6 for ,i am undone2 because ,i am a man of unclean lips1 and ,i dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips3 for mine eyes have seen the ,king1 the ,lord of hosts4 ,yes2 awful as is the thought of ,god's perfection in the material world about us1 more awful still is the thought of ,his perfection in the spiritual world4 ,so awful1 that we might well be overwhelmed with dread and horror at the sight of ,god's righteousness and our sinfulness2 were it not for the gracious message of revelation that tells us1 that ,god1 the ,father of heaven1 is ,,our ,father likewise1 who so loved us that ,he gave for us ,his only begotten1 ,god the ,son2 that for ,his sake our sins might be freely forgiven us2 that ,god the ,son is our ,atonement1 our ,redeemer1 our ,king1 our ,intercessor1 our ,example1 our ,saviour in life and death2 and ,god the ,holy ,ghost1 our ,comforter1 our ,guide1 our ,inspirer1 who will give to our souls the eternal life which will never perish1 even as ,he gives to our bodies the mortal life which must perish4 ,on the mercy and the love of the ever blessed ,trinity1 shown forth in ,christ upon ,his cross1 we can cast ourselves with all our sins2 we can cry to ,him1 and not in vain1 for forgiveness and for sanctification2 for a clean heart and a right spirit2 and that we may become holy and humble men of heart4 ,we can join our feeble praises to that hymn of praise which goes up for ever to ,god from suns and stars1 clouds and showers1 beasts and birds1 and every living thing1 giving ,him thanks for ever for ,his great glory4 ,o all ye works of the ,lord1 bless ye the ,lord2 praise ,him and magnify ,him for ever4 ,o ye holy and humble ,men of heart1 bless ye the ,lord2 praise ,him and magnify ,him for ever4 ,,sermon ,,xvii4 ,,love ,,of ,,god ,,and ,,man ,,first ,,sunday ,,after ,,trinity4 ,eversley4 ,chester ,cathedral1 #ahgb4 #a ,john iv4 #af1 #ba4 ,god is love2 and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in ,god1 and ,god in him4 4 4 4 ,and this commandment have we from ,him1 ,that he who loveth ,god love his brother also4 ,this is the first ,sunday after ,trinity4 ,on it the ,church begins to teach us morals1--that is1 how to live a good life2 and therefore she begins by teaching us the foundation of all morals1--which is love1--love to ,god and love to man4 ,but which is to come first1--love to ,god1 or love to man8 ,on this point men in different ages have differed1 and will differ to the end4 ,one party has said1 ,you must love ,god first1 and let love to man come after as it can2 and others have contradicted that and said1 ,you must love all mankind1 and let love to ,god take its chance4 ,but ,st ,john says1 neither of the two is before or after the other2 you cannot truly love ,god without loving man1 or love man without loving ,god4 ,st ,john says so1 being full of the ,spirit of ,god3 but alas6 men1 who are not full of the ,spirit of ,god1 but only let themselves be taught by ,him now and then and here and there1 have found it very difficult to understand ,st ,john1 and still more difficult to obey him2 and therefore there always have been in ,god's ,church these two parties2 one saying1 ,you must love ,god first1 and the other1 ,you must love your neighbour first1--and each1 of course1 quoting ,scripture to prove that they are in the right4 ,the great leader of the first party--perhaps the founder of it1 as far as ,i am aware--was the famous ,st ,augustine4 ,he first taught ,christians that they ought to love ,god with the same passionate affection with which they love husband or wife1 mother or child2 and to use towards ,god the same words of affection which those who love really utter one to each other4 ,i will not say much of that2 still less will ,i mention any of the words which good men and women who are of that way of thinking use towards ,god4 ,i should be sorry to hold up such language to blame1 even if ,i do not agree with it2 and still more sorry to hold it up to ridicule from vulgar-minded persons if there be any in this ,church4 ,all ,i say is1 that all which has been written since about this passionate and rapturous love toward ,god by the old monks and nuns1 and by the ,protestant ,pietists1 both ,english and foreign1 is all in ,st ,augustine better said than it ever has been since4 ,some of the ,pietist hymns1 as we know1 are very beautiful2 but there are things in them which one wishes left out2 which seem1 or ought to seem1 irreverent when used toward ,god2 which hurt1 or ought to hurt1 our plain1 cool1 honest ,english common-sense4 ,a true ,englishman does not like to say more than he feels2 and the more he feels1 the more he likes to keep it to himself1 instead of parading it and talking of it before men4 ,still waters run deep1 he holds2 and he is right for himself2 only he must not judge others1 or think that because he cannot speak to ,god in such passionate language as ,st ,augustine1 who was an ,african1 a southern man1 with much stronger feelings than we ,englishmen usually have1 that therefore ,st ,augustine1 or those who copy him now1 do not really feel what they say4 ,but1 nevertheless1 plain common-sense people1 such as most ,englishmen are1 are afraid of this enthusiastical religion4 ,they say1 ,we do not pretend to feel this rapturous love to ,god1 how much-soever we may reverence ,him1 and wish to keep ,his commandments2 and we do not desire to feel it4 ,for we see that people who have talked in this way about ,god have been almost always monks and nuns2 or brain-sick1 disappointed persons1 who have no natural and wholesome bent for their affections4 ,and even though this kind of religion may be very well for them1 it is not the religion for a plain honest man who has a wife and family and his bread to earn in the world1 and has children to provide for1 and his duty to do in the ,state as well as in the ,church4 ,and more1 they say1 these enthusiastic1 rapturous feelings do not seem to make people better1 and more charitable1 and more loving4 ,some really good and charitable people say that they have these feelings1 but for all that we can see they would be just as good and charitable without the feelings1 while most persons who take up with this sort of religion are not the better for it4 ,they do not control their tempers2 they can be full1--as they say1--of love and devotion to ,god one minute1 but why are they the next minute peevish1 proud1 self-willed1 harsh and cruel to those who differ from them8 ,their religion does not make them love their neighbours4 ,in old times 7when persecution was allowed71 it made them1 or at least allowed them1 to persecute1 torment1 and kill their neighbours1 and fancy that by such conduct they did ,god service2 and now it tempts them to despise their neighbours--to look on every one who has not these strange1 intense feelings which they say they have1 as unconverted1 and lost1 and doomed to everlasting destruction4 ,not1 says the plain man1 that we are more satisfied with the mere philanthropist of modern times1--the man who professes to love the whole human race without loving ,god1 or indeed often believing that there is a ,god to love4 ,to us he seems as unloving a person as the mere fanatic4 ,meanwhile1 plain people say1 we will have nothing to do with either fanaticism or philanthropy1--we will try to do our duty where ,god has put us1 and to behave justly and charitably by our neighbours2 but beyond that we cannot go4 ,we will not pretend to what we do not feel4 ,my friends1 there is1 as usual1 truth on both sides1--both are partly right1 and both are partly wrong4 ,and both may go on arguing against each other1 and quoting texts of ,scripture against each other till the last day2 if they will not listen to ,st ,john's message in the text4 ,one party will say1 ,it is written1 ,thou shalt love the ,lord thy ,god with all thy heart1 and soul1 and strength1 and mind2 and if thou doest that1 and thy soul is filled with love for the ,creator1 thou canst have no love left for the creature2 or if thy heart is filled with love for the creature1 there is no room left for love to ,god4 ,and then thou wilt find that ,god is a jealous ,god1 and will take from thee what thou lovest1 because ,he will not have ,his honour given to another4 ,and to that the other party will answer1 ,has not ,god said1 ,thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself8 ,has ,he not commanded us to love our wives1 our children8 ,and even if ,he had not1 would not common sense tell us that ,he intended us to do so8 ,do you think that ,god is a tempter and a deceiver8 ,he has given us feelings and powers4 ,has ,he not meant us to use them8 ,he has given us wife and child4 ,did ,he mean us not to love them1 after ,he has made us love them1 we know not how or why8 ,you say that ,god is a jealous ,god4 ,yes1 jealous ,he may be of our worshipping false gods1 and idols1 saints1 or anything or person save ,himself1-- jealous of our doing wrong1 and ruining ourselves1 and wandering out of the path of ,his commandments1 in which alone is life2 but jealous of our loving our fellow creature as well as ,himself1 never4 ,that sort of jealousy is a base and wicked passion in man1 and dare we attribute it to ,god8 ,what a thing to say of the loving ,god1 that ,he takes away people's children1 husbands1 and friends1 because they love them too much6 ,then the first party will say1 ,but is it not written1 ,love not the world1 neither the things that are in the world4 ,if any man love the world1 the love of the ,father is not in him8 ,and to that1 the second party will answer1 ,and do you say that we are not to love this fair and wonderful earth which ,god has made for our use1 and put us into it8 ,why did ,he make it lovely8 ,why did ,he put us into it1 if ,he did not mean us to enjoy it8 ,that is contrary to common sense1 and contrary to the whole teaching of the ,old ,testament4 ,but if by the world you mean the world of man1 the society in which we live--dare you compare a ,christian and civilized country like ,england with that detestable ,roman world1 sunk in all abominable vices1 against which ,st ,john and ,st ,paul prophesied8 ,are not such thoughts unjust and uncharitable to your neighbours1 to your country1 to all mankind8 ,then the first party will say1 ,but you do away with all devoutness2 and the second party will answer1 ,and you do away with all morality1 for you tell people that the only way to please ,god is to feel about ,him in a way which not one person in a thousand can feel2 and therefore what will come1 and does come1 of your binding heavy burdens and grievous to be borne and laying them on men's shoulders is this1--that the generality of people will care nothing about being good or doing right1 because you teach them that it will not please ,god1 and will leave all religion to a few who have these peculiar fancies and feelings4 ,and so they may argue on for ever1 unless they will take honestly the plain words of ,st ,john1 and see that to love their neighbour is to love ,god1 and to love ,god is to love their neighbour4 ,so says ,st ,john clearly enough twice over4 ,god is love2 and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in ,god1 and ,god in him4 ,the two things are one1 and the one cannot be without the other4 ,does this seem strange to you8 ,oh1 my friends1 it need not seem strange1 if you will but consider who ,god is1 and who man is4 ,thou lovest ,god8 ,then1 if thou lovest ,him1 thou must needs love all that ,he has made4 ,and what has ,he made8 ,all things1 except sin2 and what sin is ,he has told thee4 ,he has given thee ten commandments1 and let no man give thee an eleventh commandment out of his own conceit and will worship2 calling unclean what ,god hath made clean1 and cursing what ,god hath blessed4 ,thou lovest ,god8 ,then thou lovest all that is good2 for ,god is good1 and from ,him all good things come4 ,but what is good8 ,all is good except sin2 for it is written1 ,god saw every thing that ,he had made1 and1 behold1 it was very good4 ,therefore1 if thou lovest ,god1 thou must love all things1 for all things are of ,him1 and by ,him1 and through ,him2 and in ,him all live and move and have their being4 ,then thou wilt truly love ,god4 ,thou wilt be content with ,god2 and so thy love will cast out fear4 ,thou wilt trust ,god2 thou wilt have the mind of ,god2 thou wilt be satisfied with ,god's working1 from the rise and fall of great nations to the life and death of the smallest gnat which dances in the sun2 thou wilt say for ever1 and concerning all things1 ,i know in whom ,i have believed4 ,it is the good ,lord1 let ,him do what seemeth ,him good4 ,again4 ,thou lovest thy neighbour2 thou lovest wife and child2 thou lovest thy friends2 thou lovest or wishest to love all men1 and to do them good4 ,then thou lovest ,god4 ,for what is it that thou lovest in thy neighbour8 ,not that which is bad in him8 ,no1 but that which is good4 ,thou lovest him for his kindliness1 his honesty1 his helpfulness1--for some good quality in him4 ,but from whom does that good come1 save from ,christ and from the ,spirit of ,christ1 from whom alone come all good gifts8 ,yes1 if you will receive it2--when we love our neighbours1 it is ,god in them1 ,christ in them1 whom we love1--,christ in them1 the hope of glory4 ,what1 some one will ask1 when a man loves a fair face1 does he love ,christ then8 ,ah6 my friends1 that is not true love1 as all know well enough if they will let their own hearts tell them truth4 ,true love is when two people love each other for the goodness which is in them4 ,true love is the love which endures after beauty has faded1 and youth1 and health1 and all that seems to make life worth having is gone4 ,have we not seen ere now two old people1 worn1 crippled1 diseased1 yet living on together1 helping each other1 nursing each other1 tottering on hand in hand to the grave1 dying1 perhaps1 almost together1--because neither cared to live when the other is gone before1 and loving all the while as truly and tenderly as in the days of youth8 ,they know not why4 ,no2 but ,god knows why4 ,it is ,christ in each other whom they love2--,christ1 the hope of glory4 ,yes1 we have seen that1 surely2 and seen in it one of the most beautiful1 the most divine sights upon earth1--one which should teach us1 if we will look at it aright1 that when we love our neighbour truly1 it is the divine part in him1 the spark of eternal goodness in him1--what ,st ,paul says is ,christ in him1--which we admire1 and cling to1 and love4 ,but by that rule we cannot love every one1 for every one is not good4 ,be not too sure of that4 ,all are not good1 alas6 but in all there is some good4 ,it may be a very little1--a hope of glory in them1 even though that hope be very faint4 ,it may be dying out2 it may die altogether1 and their souls may become utterly base and evil1 and be lost for ever4 ,still1 while there is life there is hope1 even for the worst2 and just as far as our hearts are full of the ,spirit of ,god1 we shall see the ,spirit of ,god striving with the souls even of the worst men1 and love them for that4 ,just as far as we have the likeness of ,christ in us1 we shall be quick to catch the least gleam of ,his likeness in our neighbours1 and love them for that4 ,just as far as our hearts are full of love we shall see something worth loving in every human being we meet1 and love them for that4 ,i know it is difficult4 ,it is not gotten in a day1 that wide and deep spirit of love to all mankind which ,st ,paul had2 which made him weep with those who wept and rejoice with those who rejoiced1 and become all things to all men1 if by any means he might save some4 ,before our eyes are cleansed and purged to see some trace of good in every man1 our hearts must be cleansed and purged from all selfishness1 and bigotry1 and pride1 and fancifulness1 and anger1 so that they may be filled with the loving ,spirit of ,god4 ,as long as a taint of selfishness or pride remains in us1 we shall be in continual danger of hating those whom ,god does not hate1 despising those whom ,god does not despise1 and condemning those whom ,god does not condemn4 ,but if self is cast out of us1 and the ,spirit of ,god and of ,christ enthroned in our hearts1 then we shall love our brother1 and in loving him love ,god1 who made him2 and so1 dwelling in love1 we shall dwell in ,god1 and ,god in us3--to which true and only everlasting life may ,he of ,his mercy bring us1 either in this world or in the world to come4 ,amen4 ,,sermon ,,xviii4 ,,courage ,chester ,cathedral1 #ahga4 ,acts iv4 #ac1 #ah-bj4 ,now when they saw the boldness of ,peter and ,john1 and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men1 they marvelled2 and they took knowledge of them1 that they had been with ,jesus4 4 4 4 ,and they called them1 and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of ,jesus4 ,but ,peter and ,john answered and said unto them1 ,whether it be right in the sight of ,god to hearken unto you more than unto ,god1 judge ye4 ,for we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard4 ,last ,thursday was ,st ,peter's ,day4 ,the congregation on that day was1 as far as ,i could perceive1 no larger than usual2 and this is not a matter of surprise4 ,since we gave up at the ,reformation the superstitious practice of praying to the saints1 saints' days have sunk--and indeed sunk too much--into neglect4 ,for most men's religion has a touch of self-interest in it2 and therefore when people discovered that they could get nothing out of ,st ,peter or ,st ,john by praying to them1 they began to forget the very memory1 many of them1 of ,st ,peter1 ,st ,john1 and other saints and apostles4 ,they forget1 too often1 still1 that though praying to any saint1 or angel1 or other created being1 is contrary both to reason and to ,scripture2 yet it is according to reason and to ,scripture to commemorate them4 ,that is to remember them1 to study their characters1 and to thank ,god for them--both for the virtues which ,he bestowed on them1 and the example which ,he has given us in them4 ,for these old saints lived and died for our example4 ,they are1 next of course to the ,lord ,himself1 the ideals1 the patterns1 of ,christian life-- the primeval heroes of our holy faith4 ,they shew to us of what stuff the early ,christians were made2 what sort of stone--to use ,st ,paul's own figure1--the ,lord chose wherewith to build up ,his ,church4 ,they are our spiritual ancestors1 for they spread the ,gospel into all lands2 and they spread it1 remember always1 not only by preaching what they knew1 but by being what they were4 ,their characters1 their personal histories1 are as important to us as their writings2 nay1 in the case of ,st ,peter1 even more important4 ,for if these two epistles of his had been lost1 and never handed down to us1 ,st ,peter himself would have remained1 as he is drawn in the ,gospels and the ,acts1 a grand and colossal human figure1 every line and feature of which is full of meaning and full of teaching to us4 ,now ,i think that the quality--the grace of ,god--which ,st ,peter's character and story specially force on our notice1 is1 the true courage which comes by faith4 ,i say1 the courage which comes by faith4 ,there is a courage which does not come by faith4 ,there is brute courage1 which comes from hardness of heart1 from stupidity1 obstinacy1 or anger1 which does not see danger1 or does not feel pain4 ,that is the courage of the brute4 ,one does not blame it1 or call it wrong4 ,it is good in its place1 as all natural things are1 which ,god has made4 ,it is good enough for the brutes1 but it is not good enough for man4 ,you cannot trust it in man4 ,and the more a man is what a man should be1 the less he can trust it4 ,the more mind and understanding a man has1 so as to be able to foresee danger1 and measure it1 the more chance there is of his brute courage giving way4 ,the more feeling a man has1 the more keenly he feels pain of body1 or pain of mind1 such as shame1 loneliness1 the dislike1 ridicule1 and contempt of his fellow men2 in a word1 the more of a man he is1 and the less of a mere brute1 the more chance there is of his brute courage breaking down1 just when he wants it most to keep him up1 by leaving him to play the coward and come to shame4 ,yes4 ,to go through with a difficult and dangerous undertaking1 a man wants more than brute courage4 ,he wants spiritual courage--the courage which comes by faith4 ,he needs to have faith in what he is doing2 to be certain that he is doing his duty1 to be certain that he is in the right4 ,certain that right will conquer1 certain that ,god will make it conquer1 by him or by some one else2 certain that he will either conquer honourably1 or fail honourably1 for ,god is with him4 ,in a word1 to have true courage1 man needs faith in ,god4 ,to give one example4 ,look at the class of men who1 in all ,england1 undergo the most fearful dangers2 who know not at what hour of any night they may not be called up to the most serious labour and responsibility1 with the chance of a horrible and torturing death4 ,i mean the firemen of our great cities1 than whom there are no steadier1 braver1 nobler-hearted men4 ,not a week passes without one or more of these firemen1 in trying to save life and property1 doing things which are altogether heroic4 ,what do you fancy keeps them up to their work8 ,high pay8 ,the amusement and excitement of fires8 ,the vanity of being praised for their courage8 ,my friends1 those would be but paltry weak motives1 which would not keep a man's heart calm and his head clear under such responsibility and danger as theirs4 ,no4 ,it is the sense of duty1--the knowledge that they are doing a good and a noble work in saving the lives of human beings and the wealth of the nation1--the knowledge that they are in ,god's hands1 and that no real evil can happen to him who is doing right1--that to him even death at his post is not a loss1 but a gain4 ,in short1 faith in ,god1 more or less clear1 is what gives those men their strong and quiet courage4 ,god grant that you and ,i1 if ever we have dangerous work to do1 may get true courage from the same fountain of ghostly strength4 ,now1 ,st ,peter's history is1 ,i think1 a special example of this4 ,he was naturally1 it seems1 a daring man1--a man of great brute courage4 ,so far so good2 but he had to be taught1 by severe lessons1 that his brute courage was not enough1--that he wanted spiritual courage1 the courage which came by faith1 and that if that failed him1 the brute courage would fail too4 ,he throws himself into the lake1 to walk upon the water to ,christ2 and as soon as he is afraid he begins to sink4 ,the ,lord saves him1 and tells him why he had sank4 ,because he had doubted1 his faith had failed him4 ,so he found out the weakness of courage without faith4 ,then1 again1 he tells our ,lord1 ,though all men shall be offended of ,thee1 yet will ,i never be offended4 ,i am ready to go with ,thee both into prison1 and to death4 ,and shortly after1 his mere animal courage breaks out again1 and does what little it can do1 and little enough4 ,he draws sword1 single- handed1 on the soldiers in the garden1 and cuts down a servant of the high priest's1 and perhaps would have flung his life away1 desperately and uselessly1 had not our ,lord restrained him4 ,but when the fit of excitement is past1 his animal courage deserts him1 and his moral courage too1 and he denies his ,lord4 ,so he found out that he was like too many1- -full of bodily courage1 perhaps1 but morally weak4 ,he had to undergo a great change4 ,he had to be converted by the ,holy ,spirit of ,god1 and strengthened by that ,spirit1 to have a boldness which no worldly courage can give4 ,then1 when he was strong himself1 he was able to strengthen his brethren4 ,then he was able1 ignorant and unlearned man as he was1 to stand up before the high priests and rulers of his nation1 and to say1 simply and firmly1 without boasting1 without defiance1 ,whether it be right in the sight of ,god to hearken unto you more than unto ,god1 judge ye4 ,for we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard4 ,yes1 my friends1 it is the courage which comes by faith which makes truly brave men1--men like ,st ,peter and ,st ,john4 ,he who can say1 ,i am right1 can say likewise1 ,god is on my side1 and ,i will not fear what man can do to me4 ,we will not fear1 said the ,psalmist1 though the earth be removed1 and though the hills be carried into the midst of the sea4 ,the just man1 who holds firm to his purpose1 says a wise old heathen1 he will not be shaken from his solid mind by the rage of the mob bidding him do base things or the frowns of the tyrant who persecutes him4 ,though the world were to crumble to pieces round him1 its ruins would strike him without making him tremble4 ,whether it be right1 said ,peter and ,john to the great men and judges of the ,jews1 to hearken to ,god more than to you1 judge ye4 ,we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard4 ,we cannot but speak what we know to be true4 ,it was that courage which enabled our forefathers1--and not the great men among them1 not the rich1 not even the learned1 save a few valiant bishops and clergy1 but for the most part poor1 unlearned1 labouring men and women1--to throw off the yoke of ,popery1 and say1 ,reason and ,scripture tell us that it is absurd and wrong to worship images and pray to saints1--tell us that your doctrines are not true4 ,and we will say so in spite of the ,pope and all his power1--in spite of torture and a fiery death4 ,we cannot palter2 we cannot dissemble2 we cannot shelter ourselves under half-truths1 and make a covenant with lies4 ',whether it be right in the sight of ,god to hearken unto you more than to ,god1 judge ye4 ,we cannot but speak the things which we know to be true4' ,so it has been in all ages1 and so it will be for ever4 ,faith1 the certainty that a man is right1 will give him a courage which will enable him to resist1 if need be1 the rich ones1 the strong ones1 the learned ones of the earth4 ,it has made poor unlearned men heroes and deliverers of their countrymen from slavery and ignorance4 ,it has made weak women martyrs and saints4 ,it has enabled men who made great discoveries to face unbelief1 ridicule1 neglect1 poverty2 knowing that their worth would be acknowledged at last1 their names honoured at last as benefactors by the very men who laughed at them and reviled them4 ,it has made men1 shut up in prison for long weary years for doing what was right and saying what was true1 endure manfully for the sake of some good cause1 and say1- - ,stone walls do not a prison make1 ,nor iron bars a cage2 ,minds innocent and quiet take ,that for an hermitage4 ,if ,i have freedom in my thought1 ,and in my love am free1 ,angels alone1 that soar above1 ,enjoy such liberty4 ,yes2 settle it in your hearts1 all of you4 ,there is but one thing which you have to fear in earth or heaven1--being untrue to your better selves1 and therefore untrue to ,god4 ,if you will not do the thing you know to be right1 and say the thing you know to be true1 then indeed you are weak4 ,you are a coward1 and sin against ,god1 and suffer the penalty of your cowardice4 ,you desert ,god1 and therefore you cannot expect ,him to stand by you4 ,but if you will do the thing you know to be right1 and say the thing you know to be true1 then what can harm you8 ,who will harm you1 asks ,st ,peter himself1 if you be followers of that which is good8 ,for the eyes of the ,lord are over the righteous1 and ,his ears are open to their prayers4 ,but if ye suffer for righteousness' sake1 happy are ye2 and be not afraid of those who try to terrify you1 neither be troubled1 but sanctify the ,lord ,god in your hearts4 ,remember that ,he is just and holy1 and a rewarder of all who diligently seek ,him4 ,worship ,him in your hearts1 and all will be well4 ,for says ,david again1 ,lord1 who shall dwell in ,thy tabernacle1 or who shall rest upon ,thy holy hill8 ,even he that leadeth an uncorrupt life1 and doeth the thing which is right1 and speaketh the truth from his heart4 ,whoso doeth these things shall never fall4 ,yes1 my friends2 there is a tabernacle of ,god in which1 even in this life1 ,he will hide us from the strife of tongues4 ,there is a hill of ,god on which1 even in the midst of labour and anxiety1 we may rest both day and night4 ,even ,jesus ,christ1 the ,rock of ,ages1--,he who is the ,righteousness itself1 the ,truth itself2 and whosoever does righteousness and speaks truth dwells in ,christ in this life1 as well as in the life to come2 and ,christ will strengthen him by ,his ,holy ,spirit to stand in the evil day1 if it shall come1 and having done all1 to stand4 ,my dear friends1 if any of you are minded to be good men and women1 pray for the ,holy ,spirit of ,god4 ,first for the spirit of love to give you good desires2 then the spirit of faith1 to make you believe deeply in the living ,god1 who rewards every man according to his work2 and then for the spirit of strength1 to enable you to bring these desires to good effect4 ,pray for that spirit1 ,i say2 for we all need help4 ,there are too many people in the world--too many1 perhaps1 among us here--who are not what they ought to be1 and what they really wish to be1 because they are weak4 ,they see what is right1 and admire it2 but they have not courage or determination to do it4 ,most sad and pitiable it is to see how much weakness of heart there is in the world--how little true moral courage4 ,i suppose that the reason is1 that there is so little faith2 that people do not believe heartily and deeply enough in the absolute necessity of doing right and being honest4 ,they do not believe heartily and deeply enough in ,god to trust ,him to defend and reward them1 if they will but be true to ,him1 and to themselves4 ,and therefore they have no moral courage4 ,they are weak4 ,they are kind1 perhaps1 and easy2 easily led right2 but1 alas6 just as easily led wrong4 ,their good resolutions are not carried out2 their right doctrines not acted up to2 and they live pitiful1 confused1 useless1 inconsistent lives2 talking about religion1 and yet denying the power of religion in their daily lives2 playing with holy and noble thoughts and feelings1 without giving themselves up to them in earnest1 to be led by the ,spirit of ,god1 to do all the good works which ,god has prepared for them to walk in4 ,pray all of you1 then1 for the spirit of faith1 to believe really in ,god2 and for the spirit of ghostly strength1 to obey ,god honestly4 ,no man ever asked earnestly for that spirit but what he gained it at last4 ,and no man ever gained it but what he found the truth of ,st ,peter's own words1 ,who will harm you if ye be followers of that which is good8 ,,sermon ,,xix4 ,,good ,,days ,eversley1 #ahfg4 ,westminster1 ,sept4 #bg1 #ahgb4 #a ,peter iii4 #h-ab4 ,be ye all of one mind1 having compassion one of another1 love as brethren1 be pitiful1 be courteous3 ,not rendering evil for evil1 or railing for railing3 but contrariwise blessing2 knowing that ye are thereunto called1 that ye should inherit a blessing4 ,for he that will love life and see good days1 let him refrain his tongue from evil1 and his lips that they speak no guile3 ,let him eschew evil1 and do good2 let him seek peace1 and ensue it4 ,for the eyes of the ,lord are over the righteous1 and ,his ears are open unto their prayers3 but the face of the ,lord is against them that do evil4 ,this is one of the texts which is apt to puzzle people who do not read their ,bibles carefully enough4 ,they cannot see what the latter part of it has to do with the former4 ,st4 ,peter says that we ,christians are called that we should inherit a blessing4 ,that means1 of course1 they say1 the blessing of salvation1 everlasting life in heaven4 ,but then ,st4 ,peter quotes from the #cdth ,psalm4 ,for he that will love life1 and see good days1 let him refrain his tongue from evil1 and his lips that they speak no guile4 ,now that ,psalm1 they say1 speaks of blessing and happiness in this life4 ,then why does ,st4 ,peter give it as a reason for expecting blessing and happiness in the life to come8 ,and then1 they say1 to make it fit in1 it must be understood spiritually2 and what they mean by that1 ,i do not clearly know4 ,their notion is1 that the promises of the ,old ,testament are more or less carnal1 because they speak of ,god's rewarding men in this life2 and that the promises of the ,new ,testament are spiritual1 because they speak of ,god's rewarding men in the next life2 and what they mean by that1 again1 ,i do not clearly know4 ,for is not the ,old ,testament spiritual as well as the ,new8 ,i trust so1 my friends4 ,is not the ,old ,testament inspired1 and that by the ,spirit of ,god8 and if it be inspired by the ,spirit1 what can it be but spiritual8 ,therefore1 if we want to find the spiritual meaning of ,old ,testament promises1 we need not to alter them to suit any fancies of our own2 like those monks of the fourth and succeeding centuries1 who saw no sanctity in family or national life2 no sanctity in the natural world1 and1 therefore1 were forced to travesty the ,hebrew historians1 psalmists1 and prophets1 with all their simple1 healthy objective humanity1 and politics1 and poetry1 into metaphorical and subjective1 or1 as they miscalled them1 spiritual meanings1 to make the ,old ,testament mean anything at all4 ,no2 if we have any real reverence for the ,holy ,scriptures1 we must take them word for word in their plain meaning1 and find the message of ,god's ,spirit in that plain meaning1 instead of trying to put it in for ourselves4 ,therefore it is that the ,,vii4 ,article bids us beware of playing with ,scripture in this way4 ,it says the ,old ,testament is not contrary to the ,new1 for both in the ,old and ,new ,testament everlasting life is offered to mankind by ,christ4 ,wherefore they are not to be heard who feign that the old fathers did look only for transitory promises1 that is temporary promises1 promises which would be fulfilled only in this life1 and end and pass away when they died4 ,but some one will say1 how can that be1 when so many of the old ,hebrews seem to have known nothing about the next life8 ,moses1 for instance1 always promises the ,children of ,israel that if they do right1 and obey ,god1 they shall be rewarded in this life1 with peace and prosperity1 fruitfulness and wealth2 but of their being rewarded in the next life he never says one word--which last statement is undeniably true4 ,is not then the ,old ,testament contrary to the ,new1 if the ,old ,testament teaches men to look for their reward in this life1 and the ,new ,testament in the next8 ,no1 it is not1 my friends4 ,and ,i think we shall see that it is not1 and why it is not1 if we will look honestly at this very important text4 ,if we do that we shall see that what ,st4 ,peter meant-- what the ,,vii4 ,article means is the only meaning which will make sense of either one or the other2 is simply this--that what causes a man to enjoy this life1 is the same that will cause him to enjoy the life to come4 ,that what will bring a blessing on him in this life1 will bring a blessing on him in the life to come4 ,that what blessed the old ,jews1 will bless us ,christians4 ,that if we refrain our tongue from evil1 and our lips from speaking deceit2 it we avoid evil and do good2 if we seek peace and follow earnestly after it2 then shall we enjoy life1 and see good days1 and inherit a blessing2 whether in this life or in the life to come4 ,and why8 ,because then we shall be living the one and only everlasting life of goodness1 which alone brings blessings2 alone gives good days2 and is the only life worth living1 whether in earth or heaven4 ,my dear friends1 lay this seriously to heart1 in these days especially1 when people and preachers alike have taken to part earth and heaven1 in a fashion which we never find in ,holy ,scripture4 ,lay it to heart1 ,i say1 and believe that what is right1 and therefore good1 for the next life1 is right1 and therefore good1 for this4 ,that the next life is not contrary to this life4 ,that the same moral laws hold good in heaven1 as on earth4 ,mark this well2 for it must be so1 if morality1 that is right and goodness1 is of the eternal and immutable essence of ,god4 ,and therefore1 mark this well again1 there is but one true1 real1 and right life for rational beings1 one only life worth living1 and worth living in this world or in any other life1 past1 present1 or to come4 ,and that is the eternal life which was before all worlds1 and will be after all are passed away--and that is neither more nor less than a good life2 a life of good feelings1 good thoughts1 good words1 good deeds1 the life of ,christ and of ,god4 ,it is needful1 ,i say1 to bear this in mind just now4 ,people are1 as ,i told you1 too apt to say that the ,old ,testament saints got their rewards in this life1 while we shall get them in the next4 ,do they find that in ,scripture8 ,if they will read their ,bible they will find that the ,old ,testament saints were men whom ,god was training and educating1 as ,he does us1 by experience and by suffering4 ,that ,david1 so far from having his reward at once in this life1 had his bitter sorrows and trials2 that ,moses1 ,isaiah1 ,jeremiah1 ,job1 all1 indeed1 of the old prophets1 had to be made perfect by suffering1 and 7as ,st4 ,paul says7 died in faith ,,not having received the promises4 ,so that if they had their reward in this life1 it must have been a spiritual reward1 the reward of a good conscience1 and of the favour of ,almighty ,god4 ,and that is no transitory or passing reward1 but enduring as immortality itself4 ,but people do not usually care for that spiritual reward4 ,their notion of reward and happiness is that they are to have all sorts of pleasures1 they know not what1 and know not really why4 ,and because they cannot get pleasant things enough to satisfy them in this life1 they look forward greedily to getting them in the next life2 and meanwhile are discontented with ,god's ,providence1 and talk of ,god's good world as if some fiend and not the ,lord ,jesus ,christ was the maker and ruler thereof4 ,do not misunderstand me4 ,i am no optimist4 ,i know well that things happen in this world which must1 which ought to make us sad--so sad that at moments we envy the dead1 who are gone home to their rest2 real tragedies1 real griefs1 divine and ,christlike griefs1 which only loving hearts know--the suffering of those we love1 the loss of those we love1 and1 last and worst1 the sin of those we love4 ,ah6 if any of those swords have pierced the heart of any soul here1 shall ,i blame that man1 that woman1 if they cry at times1 ,father1 take me home1 this earth is no place for me4 ,shall ,i bid them do aught but cling to the feet of ,christ and cry1 ,if it be possible1 let this cup pass from me2 nevertheless1 not as ,i will1 but as ,thou wilt4 ,oh1 not of such do ,i speak2 not of such sharers of ,christ's unselfish suffering here1 that they may be sharers of ,his unselfish joy hereafter4 ,not of them do ,i speak2 but of those who only wish to make up for selfish discomforts and disappointments in this life by selfish comforts and satisfaction in the next2 and who therefore take up 7let me use the honest ,english word7 some maundering form of religion1 which1 to judge from their own conduct1 they usually only half believe2 those who seem1 on six days of the week1 as fond of finery and frivolity as any other gay worldlings1 and on the seventh join eagerly in hymns in which 7in one case at least7 they inform the ,almighty ,god of truth1 who will not be mocked1 that they lie awake at night1 weeping because they cannot die and see ,jerusalem the golden1 and so forth4 ,or those1 again1 who for six days in the week are absorbed in making money-- honestly if they can1 no doubt1 but still making money1 and living luxuriously on their profits--and on the seventh listen with satisfaction to preachers and hymns which tell them that this world is all a howling wilderness1 full of snares and pitfalls2 and that in this wretched place the ,christian can expect nothing but tribulation and persecution till he crosses ,jordan1 and is landed safe on ,canaan's store1 and so forth4 ,my friends1 my friends1 as long as a man talks so1 blaspheming ,god's world--which1 when ,he made it1 behold it was all very good--and laying the blame of their own ignorance and peevishness on ,god who made them1 they must expect nothing but tribulation and sorrow4 ,but the tribulation and the sorrow will be their own fault1 and not ,god's4 ,if religious professors will not take ,st4 ,peter's advice and the ,psalmist's advice2 if they will go on coveting and scheming about money1 and how they may get money2 if they will go on being neither pitiful1 courteous1 nor forgiving1 and hating and maligning whether it be those who differ from them in doctrine1 or those who they fancy have injured them1 or those who merely are their rivals in the race of life2 then they are but too likely to find this world a thorny place1 because they themselves raise the thorns2 and a disorderly place1 because their own tempers and desires are disorderly2 and a wilderness1 because they themselves have run wild1 barbarians at heart1 however civilised in dress and outward manners4 ,st4 ,james tells them that of old4 ,from whence1 he says1 come wars and quarrels among you8 ,come they not hence1 even of the lusts which war in your members8 ,you long1 and have not4 ,you fight and war1 yet you have not1 because you ask not4 ,you ask1 and have not4 ,you pray for this and that1 and ,god does not give it you4 ,because you ask amiss1 selfishly to consume it on your lusts4 ,and then you say1 ,this world is an evil place1 full of temptations4 ,what says ,st4 ,james to that8 ,let no man say when he is tempted1 ,i am tempted of ,god3 for ,god cannot be tempted with evil1 neither tempteth ,he any man4 ,but every man is tempted1 when he is drawn away of his own lust1 and enticed4 ,so it was in the ,old ,testament times1 and so it is in these ,christian times4 ,god is good1 and ,god's world is good2 and the evil is not in the world around us1 but in our own foolish hearts4 ,if we follow our own foolish hearts1 we shall find this world a bad place1 as the old ,jews found it--whenever they went wrong and sinned against ,god--because we are breaking its laws1 and they will punish us4 ,if we follow the commandments of ,god1 we shall find this world a good place1 as the old ,jews found it--whenever they went right1 and obeyed ,god--because we shall be obeying its laws1 and they will reward us4 ,this is ,god's promise alike to the old ,jewish fathers and to us ,christian men4 ,and this is no transitory or passing promise1 but is founded on the eternal and everlasting law of right1 by which ,god has made all worlds1 and which ,he ,himself cannot alter1 for it springs out of ,his own essence and ,his own eternal being4 ,hear1 then1 the conclusion of the whole matter3 ,god hath called you that you might inherit a blessing4 ,he hath made you of a blessed race1 created in ,his own likeness1 to whom ,he hath put all things in subjection1 making man a little lower than the angels1 that ,he might crown him with glory and worship3 a race so precious in ,god's eyes--we know not why--that when mankind had fallen1 and seemed ready to perish from their own sin and ignorance1 ,god spared not ,his only begotten ,son1 but freely gave ,him for us1 that the world by ,him might be saved4 ,and ,god hath put you in a blessed place1 even ,his wondrous and fruitful world1 which praises ,god day and night1 fulfilling ,his word2 for it continues this day as in the beginning1 and ,he has given it a law which cannot be broken4 ,he has made you citizens of a blessed kingdom1 even the kingdom of heaven1 into which you were baptised2 and has given you the ,holy ,bible1 that you might learn the laws of the kingdom1 and live for ever1 blessing and blest4 ,and the ,head of this blessed race1 the ,maker of this blessed world1 the ,king of this blessed kingdom1 is the most blessed of all beings1 ,jesus ,christ1 the only-begotten ,son1 both ,god and man4 ,he has washed you freely from your sins in ,his own blood2 ,he has poured out on you freely ,his renewing ,spirit4 ,and ,he asks you to enter into your inheritance2 that you may love your life1 and see good days1 by living the blessed life1 which is the life of self-sacrifice4 ,but not such self-sacrifices as too many have fancied who did not believe that mankind was a blessed race1 and this earth a blessed place4 ,he does not ask you to give up wife1 child1 property1 or any of the good things of this life4 ,he only asks you to give up that selfishness which will prevent you enjoying wife1 child1 or property1 or anything else in earth1 or in heaven either4 ,he asks you not to give up anything which is ,,around you1 for that which cometh from without defileth not a man2 but to give up something which is within you1 for that which cometh from within1 that defileth a man4 ,he asks you to give up selfishness and all the evil tempers which that selfishness breeds4 ,to give up the tongue which speaks evil of your fellow-men2 and the lips which utter deceit2 and the brain which imagines cunning2 and the heart which quarrels with your neighbour4 ,to give these up and to seek peace1 and pursue it by all means reasonable or honourable2 peace with all around you1 which comes by having first peace with ,god2 next1 peace with your own conscience4 ,this is the peace which passeth understanding2 for if you have it1 men will not be able to understand why you have it4 ,they will see you at peace when men admire you and praise you1 and at peace also when they insult you and injure you2 at peace when you are prosperous and thriving1 and at peace also when you are poor and desolate4 ,and that inward peace of yours will pass their understanding as it will pass your own understanding also4 ,you will know that ,god sends you the peace1 and sends it you the more the more you pray for it3 but how ,he sends it you will not understand2 for it springs out of those inner depths of your being which are beyond the narrow range of consciousness1 and is spiritual and a mystery1 and comes by the inspiration of the holy ,spirit of ,god4 ,but remember that all your prayers will not get that peace if your heart be tainted with malice and selfishness and covetousness1 falsehood and pride and vanity4 ,you must ask ,god first to root those foul seeds out of your heart1 or the seed of ,his ,spirit will not spring up and bear fruit in you to the everlasting life of love and peace and joy in the holy ,spirit4 ,but if your heart be purged and cleansed of self1 then indeed will the holy ,spirit enter in and dwell there2 and you will abide in peace1 through all the chances and changes of this mortal life1 for you will abide in ,god1 who is for ever at peace4 ,and you will inherit a blessing2 for you will inherit ,christ1 your light and your life1 who is blessed for ever4 ,and you will love life2 for life will be full to you of hope1 of work1 of duty1 of interest1 of lessons without number4 ,and you will see good days2 for all days will seem good to you1 even those which seem to the world bad days of affliction and distress4 ,and so the peace of ,god will keep you in ,jesus ,christ1 in this life1 and in the life to come4 ,amen4 ,,sermon ,,xx4 ,,grace ,eversley4 #ahef4 ,st4 ,john i4 #af1 #ag4 ,of ,his fulness have all we received1 and grace for grace4 ,for the law was given by ,moses1 but grace and truth came by ,jesus ,christ4 ,i wish you to mind particularly this word ,,grace4 ,you meet it very often in the ,bible4 ,you hear often said1 ,the grace of our ,lord ,jesus ,christ be with you all4 ,now1 what does this word grace mean8 ,it is really worth your while to know2 for if a man or a woman has not grace1 they will be very unhappy people1 and very disagreeable people also2 a torment to themselves1 and a torment to their neighbours also2 and if they live without grace1 they will live but a poor life2 if they die without grace1 they will come to a very bad end indeed4 ,what1 then1 does this word mean8 ,some of you will answer that grace means ,god's ,holy ,spirit1 or that it means what ,god gives to our souls by ,his ,spirit4 ,but what does that mean8 ,what does ,god's ,spirit give us8 ,what is the grace of ,jesus ,christ like1 and how is it the same as the grace of ,god's ,spirit8 ,now1 to know what grace means1 we must know what ,st ,john and ,st ,paul meant by it1 and what the word meant in their time1 and what the ,ephesians1 and ,corinthians1 and ,romans1 to whom they wrote1 would have understood by this word grace4 ,now these heathens1 to whom the apostles preached1 before they heard the gospel1 knew that word grace very well indeed1 often used it2 and saw it written up in their heathen temples all about them4 ,and they meant by it just what we mean1 when we talk of a graceful person1 or a graceful tree or flower2 and what we mean1 too1 when we say that any one is gracious2 that they do things gracefully1 and have a great deal of grace in their way of speaking and behaving4 ,we mean by that that they are handsome1 agreeable1 amiable1 pleasant to look at1 and talk to1 and deal with4 ,and so these heathens meant1 before they were ,christians4 ,the ,romans used to talk about some one called a ,grace4 ,the ,greeks called her ,,charis2 which is exactly the word which ,st ,john and ,st ,paul use1 and from it come our words charity and charitable4 ,but more2 they used to talk of three ,graces3 they fancied that they were goddesses--spirits of some kind in the shape of beautiful1 and amiable1 and innocent maidens1 who took delight in going about the world and making people happy and amiable like themselves2 and they used to make images of these graces1 and pray to them to make them lovely1 and happy1 and agreeable4 ,and painters and statuaries1 too1 used to pray to these graces1 and ask them to put beautiful fancies into their minds1 that they might be able to paint beautiful pictures1 and carve beautiful statues4 ,so when ,st ,paul or ,st ,john talked to these heathens about grace1 or ,charis 7as the ,testament calls it71 they knew quite well what the apostles meant4 ,did the apostles1 then1 believe in these three goddesses8 ,heaven forbid4 ,they came to teach these heathens to turn from those very vanities1 and worship the living-,god4 ,and so they told them1--,you are quite right in thinking that grace comes from heaven1 and is ,god's gift2 that it is ,god who makes people amiable1 cheerful1 lovely1 and honourable2 that it is ,god who gives happiness and all the joys of life3 but which god8 ,not those three maidens2 they are but a dream and fancy4 ,all that is lovely and pleasant in men and women--and our life here1 and our everlasting life after death1 in this world and in all worlds to come--all comes from ,jesus ,christ and from ,him alone4 ,god has gathered together all things in ,him1 whether things in heaven or things on earth2 and ,he bestows blessings and graces on all who will ask ,him1 to each as much as is good for him4 ,he is full of grace--more full of it than all the human beings in the world put together4 ,all the goodness and sweetness1 and all the graciousness which you ever saw in all the men and women whom you ever met2 all the goodness and sweetness which you ever fancied for yourselves1 all put together is not to be compared to ,him4 ,for ,he is the perfect brightness of ,god's glory1 and the express image of ,god's person2 and in ,him is gathered together all grace1 all goodness1 all which makes men or angels good1 and lovely1 and loving4 ,all is in ,him1 and ,he gives it freely to all1 said the apostles2 we know that ,he speaks truth1 we have seen ,him2 our eyes saw ,him1 our hands touched ,him1 and there was a glory about ,him such as there never could be about any other person4 ,a glory as of the only begotten of the ,father1 full of grace and truth4 ,a person whom we could not help loving2 could not help admiring2 could not help trusting2 could not help giving ourselves up to--to live for ,him1 and if need be1 die for ,him4 ,and1 said the apostles1 there was a grace of truth in another of your heathen fancies4 ,you thought that these goddesses1 because they were amiable and innocent themselves1 liked to make every one amiable1 innocent1 and happy also4 ,your conscience1 your reason were right there4 ,that is the very nature of grace1 not to keep itself to itself1 but to spend itself on every one round it1 and try to make every one like itself4 ,if a man be good1 he will long to make others good2 if tender1 he will long to make others tender2 if gentle1 he will long to make others gentle2 if cheerful1 he will long to make others cheerful2 if forgiving1 he will long to make others forgiving2 if happy1 he will long to make others happy4 ,then said the apostles1 only believe that the ,lord ,jesus ,christ1 just because ,he is full of grace1 wishes to fill you with grace1 ten thousand times better grace than you ever fancied those false goddesses could give you--of ,his fulness you may all receive1 and grace for grace4 ,all the grace of this world comes from ,him--health1 and youth1 and happiness1 and all the innocent pleasures of life1 and ,he delights in giving you them4 ,but1 over and above that1 comes a deeper and nobler grace--spiritual grace1 the grace of the immortal soul1 which will last on1 and make you loving and loveable1 pure and true1 gracious and generous1 honourable and worthy of respect1 when the grace of the body is gone1 and the eye is grown dim1 and the hair is grey1 and the limbs1 feeble2 a grace which will make you gracious in old age1 gracious in death1 gracious for ever and ever1 after the body has crumbled again to its dust4 ,whatsoever things are honourable1 lovely1 and of good report2 whatsoever tempers of mind make you a comfort to yourselves and all around you2 ,christ has them all1 and ,he can give you them all1 one after the other1 till ,christ be formed in you1 till you come to be perfect men and women1 to the measure of the stature of the fulness of ,christ4 ,come1 then1 boldly to ,his throne of grace1 to find mercy1 and grace to help you in the time of need4 ,this was what the apostles taught the heathen1 and their words were true4 ,you may see them come true round you every day4 ,for1 my friends1 just as far as people pray for ,christ's grace1 and give themselves up to be led by ,god's ,spirit1 they become full of grace themselves1 courteous and civil1 loving and amiable1 true and honourable--a pleasure to themselves and to all round them4 ,while1 on the other hand2 all rudeness1 all ill- temper1 all selfishness1 all greediness are just so many sins against the grace of ,christ1 which grieve the ,spirit of ,god1 at the same time that they grieve our neighbours for whom ,christ died1 and cut us off1 as long as we give way to them1 from the communion of saints4 ,well would it be for married people1 if they would but remember this4 ,well for them1 for their own sake and for their children's4 ,heirs together1 ,st ,peter says they are1 of the grace of life4 ,think of those words2 for in them lies the true secret of happiness4 ,not in the mere grace of youth1 which pleases the fancy at first2 that must soon fade2 and then comes1 too often1 coldness between man and wife2 neglect1 rudeness1 ill-temper1 because the grace of life is not there--the grace of the inner life1 of the immortal soul1 which alone makes life pleasant1 even tolerable1 to two people who are bound together for better or for worse4 ,but yet1 unless ,st ,peter be mistaken1 the fault in such sad case is on the man's side4 ,yes1 we must face that truth1 we men2 and face it like men4 ,if we are unhappy in our marriage it is our own fault4 ,it is the woman who is the weaker1 says ,st ,peter1 and selfish men are apt to say1 ,then it is the woman's fault1 if we are not happy4 ,st ,peter says exactly the opposite4 ,he says1--,because she is the weaker you are the stronger2 and therefore it is your fault if she is not what she should be2 for you are able to help her1 and lead her2 you took her to your heart for that very purpose1 you swore to cherish her4 ,because she is the weaker1 you can teach her1 help her1 improve her character1 if you will4 ,you have more knowledge of life and the world than she has4 ,dwell with her according to knowledge1 says ,st ,peter2 use your experience to set her right if she be wrong2 and use your experience and your strength1 too1 to keep down your own temper and your own selfishness toward her1 to bear and forbear1 to give and forgive1 live and let live4 ,remember that you are heirs ,,together of the grace of life2 and if the grace of life is not in you1 you cannot expect it to be in her4 ,and what is the grace of life8 ,it must be the grace of ,christ4 ,st ,john says that ,christ ,,is the ,life4 ,and what is the grace of ,christ8 ,christ's grace1 ,christ's gracefulness1 ,christ's beautiful and noble and loving character--the grace of ,christ is ,christ's likeness4 ,do you ask what will ,christ give me8 ,he will give you ,himself4 ,he will make you like ,himself1 partaker of ,his grace2 and what is that8 ,it is this--to be loving1 gentle1 temperate1 courteous1 condescending1 self-sacrificing4 ,giving honour to those who are weaker than yourself1 just because they are weaker2 ready and willing1 ay1 and counting it an honour to take trouble for other people1 to be of use to other people1 to give way to other people2 and1 above all1 to the woman who has given herself to you1 body and soul4 ,that is the grace of ,christ2 that is the grace of life2 that is what makes life worth having3 ay1 makes it a foretaste of heaven upon earth2 when man and wife are heirs together of the grace of life1 of all those tempers which make life graceful and pleasant1 giving way to each other in everything which is not wrong2 studying each other's comfort1 taking each other's advice1 shutting their eyes to each other's little failings1 and correcting each other's great failings1 not by harsh words1 but silently and kindly1 by example4 ,and if the man will do that1 there is little fear but that the woman will do it also4 ,and so1 their prayers are not hindered4 ,married people cannot pray1 they have no heart to pray1 while they are discontented with each other4 ,they feel themselves wrong1 and because they are parted from each other1 they feel parted from ,god too2 and their selfishness or anger rises as a black wall1 not merely between them1 but between each of them and ,god4 ,and so the grace of life is indeed gone away from them1 and the whole world looks dark and ugly to them1 because it is not bright and cheerful in the light of ,christ's grace1 which makes all the world full of sunshine and joy4 ,but it need not be so1 friends4 ,it would not be so1 if married people would take the advice which the ,prayer ,book gives them1 and come to ,holy communion4 ,would to ,god1 my friends1 that all married people would understand what that ,holy communion says to them2 and come together ,sunday after ,sunday to that throne of grace1 there to receive of ,christ's fulness1 and grace upon grace4 ,for that ,table says to you3 ,you are heirs together of the grace of life2 you are not meant merely to feed together for a few short years1 at the same table1 on the bread which perishes1 but to feed for ever together on the bread which comes down from heaven1 even on ,christ ,himself1 the life of the world2 to receive life from ,his life1 that you may live together such a life as ,he lived1 and lives still2 to receive grace from the fulness of ,his grace1 that you may be full of grace as ,he is4 ,that ,table tells you that because you both must live by the same life of ,christ1 you must live the same life as each other1 and grow more and more like each other year by year2 that as you both receive the same grace of ,christ1 you will become more and more gracious to each other year by year1 and both grow together1 nearer and dearer to each other1 more worthy of each other's respect1 more worthy of each other's trust1 more worthy of each other's love4 ,and then till death us do part may mean what it will4 ,let death part what of them he can part1 the perishing mortal body2 he has no power over the soul1 or over the body which shall rise to life eternal4 ,let death do his worst4 ,they belong to ,christ who conquered death1 and they live by ,his everlasting life1 and their life is hid with ,christ in ,god1 where death cannot reach it or find it2 and therefore their life and their love1 and the grace of it1 will last as long as ,christ's life and ,christ's love1 and ,christ's grace last- -and that will be for ever and ever4 ,,sermon ,,xxi4 ,,father ,,and ,,child ,eversley4 #ahfa4 #a ,cor4 i4 #d1 #e1 #g4 ,i thank my ,god always on your behalf1 for the grace of ,god which is given you by ,jesus ,christ4 ,that in every thing ye are enriched by ,him1 in all utterance1 and in all knowledge 4 4 4 ,so that ye come behind in no gift2 waiting for the coming of our ,lord ,jesus ,christ4 ,who shall also confirm you unto the end1 that ye may be blameless in the day of our ,lord ,jesus ,christ4 ,this text is a very important one4 ,it ought to teach me how ,i should treat you4 ,it ought to teach you how you should treat your children4 ,it ought to teach you how ,god1 your heavenly ,father1 treats you4 ,you see at the first glance how cheerful and hopeful ,st ,paul is about these ,corinthians4 ,he is always thanking ,god1 he says1 about them1 for the grace of ,god which was given them by ,jesus ,christ1 that in everything they were enriched by ,him1 in all utterance and in all knowledge4 ,and he has good hope for them4 ,nay1 he seems to be certain about them1 that they will persevere1 and conquer1 and be saved2 for ,christ ,himself will confirm them 7that is strengthen them7 to the end1 that they may be blameless in the way of our ,lord ,jesus ,christ4 ,if we knew no more of these ,corinthians than what these words tell us1 we should suppose that they were very great saints1 leading holy and irreproachable lives before ,god and man4 ,but we know that it was not so4 ,that they were going on very ill4 ,that this is the beginning of an epistle in which ,st ,paul is going to rebuke them very severely2 and to tell them1 that unless they mend1 they will surely become reprobates1 and be lost after all4 ,he is going to rebuke them for having heresies among them1 that is religious parties and religious quarrels--very much as we have now2 for being puffed up with spiritual self-conceit2 for despising and disparaging him2 for loose lives1 allowing 7in one case7 such a crime among them as even the heathen did not allow2 for profaning the ,lord's ,supper1 to such an extent that some seem even to have got drunk at it2 for want of charity to each other2 for indulging in fanatical excitement2 for denying1 some of them1 the resurrection of the dead2 on the whole1 for being in so unwholesome a state of mind that he has to warn them solemnly of the fearful example of the old ,israelites1 who perished in the wilderness for their sins--as they will perish1 he hints1 unless they mend4 ,and yet he begins by thanking ,god for them1 by speaking of them1 and to them1 in this cheerful and hopeful tone4 ,does that seem strange8 ,why should it seem strange1 my friends1 to us1 if we are in the habit of training our children1 and rebuking our children1 as we ought8 ,if we have to rebuke our children for doing wrong1 do we begin by trying to break their hearts8 by raking up old offences1 by reproaching them with all the wrong they ever did in their lives1 and giving them to understand that they are thoroughly bad1 and have altogether lost our love1 so that we will have nothing more to do with them unless they mend8 ,or do we begin by making them feel that however grieved we are with them1 we love them still2 that however wrong they have been1 there is right feeling left in them still2 and by giving them credit for whatever good there is in them--by appealing to that2 calling on them to act up to that2 to be true to themselves1 and to their better nature2 saying1 ,you can do right in one thing--then do right in another--and do right in all8 ,if we do not do this we do wrong2 we destroy our children's self-respect1 we make them despair of improving1 we make them fancy themselves bad children3 that is the very surest plan we can take to make them bad children1 by making them reckless4 ,but if we be wise parents--such parents to our children as ,st ,paul was to his spiritual children1 the ,corinthians--we shall do by them just what ,st ,paul did by these ,corinthians4 ,before he says one harsh word to them1 he will awaken in them faith and love4 ,he will make them trust him and love him1 all the more because he knows that through false teaching they do not trust and love him as they used to do4 ,but till they do1 he knows that there is no use in rebuking them4 ,till they trust him and love him1 they will not listen to him4 ,and how does he try to bring them round to him8 ,by praising them3--by telling them that he trusts them and loves them1 because in spite of all their faults there is something in them worthy to be loved and trusted4 ,he begins by giving them credit for whatever good there is in them4 ,they are rich in all utterance and all knowledge2 that is1 they are very brilliant and eloquent talkers about spiritual things1 and also very deep and subtle thinkers about spiritual things4 ,so far so good4 ,these are great gifts--gifts of ,christ1 too1-- tokens that ,god's spirit is with them1 and that all they need is to be true to ,his gracious inspirations4 ,then1 when he has told them that1 or rather made them understand that he knows that1 and is delighted at it1 then he can go on safely and boldly to tell them of their sins also in the plainest and sternest and yet the most tender and fatherly language4 ,this is very important1 my friends4 ,i cannot tell you fully how important ,i think it1 in more ways than one4 ,i am sure that if we took ,st ,paul's method with our children we should succeed with them far better than we do4 ,and ,i think1 ,i have thought long1 that if we could see that ,st ,paul's method with those ,corinthians was actually the same as ,god's method with us1 we should have far truer notions of ,god1 and ,god's dealings with us2 and should reverence and value far more that ,holy ,catholic ,church into which we have been1 by ,god's infinite mercy1 baptized1 and wherein we have been educated4 ,for1 and now ,i entreat you to listen to me carefully1 you who have sound heads and earnest hearts1 ready and willing to know the truth about ,god and yourselves1 if ,st ,paul looked at the ,corinthians in this light1 may not ,god have looked at them in the same light8 ,if ,st ,paul accepted them for the sake of the good which was in them1 in spite of all their faults1 may not ,god have accepted them for the sake of the good which was in them1 in spite of all their faults8 and may not ,he accept us likewise8 ,i think it must be so4 ,for was not ,st ,paul an inspired apostle8 and are not these words of his inspired by the ,holy ,spirit of ,god8 ,but if so1 then the ,spirit of ,god must have looked at these ,corinthians in the same light as ,st ,paul1 and therefore ,god must do likewise1 because the ,holy ,spirit is ,god4 ,must it not be so8 ,can we suppose that ,god would take one view of these ,corinthians1 and then inspire ,st ,paul to take another view8 ,what does being inspired mean at all1 save having the mind of ,christ and of ,god1--being taught to see men and things as ,god sees them1 to feel for them and think of them as ,god does8 ,if inspiration does not mean that1 what does it mean8 ,therefore1 ,i think1 we have a right to believe that ,st ,paul's words express the mind of ,god concerning these ,corinthians2 that ,god was pleased with their utterance and their knowledge1 and accepted them for that2 and that in the same way ,god is pleased with whatsoever ,he sees good in us1 and accepts us for that4 ,but1 remember1 not for our own works or deservings any more than these ,corinthians4 ,they were1 and we are accepted in ,christ1 and for the merits of ,christ4 ,and any good points in us1 or in these ,corinthians1 as ,st ,paul says expressly 7here and elsewhere71 are not our own1 but come from ,christ1 by the inspiration of ,his ,holy ,spirit4 ,i know many people do not think thus4 ,they think of ,god as looking only at our faults2 as extreme to mark what is done amiss2 as never content with us2 as always crying to men1 ,yes1 you have done this and that well1 and yet not quite well1 for even in what you have done there are blots and mistakes2 but this and that you have not done1 and therefore you are still guilty1 still under infinite displeasure4 ,and they think that they exalt ,god's holiness by such thoughts1 and magnify ,his hatred of sin thereby4 ,and they invent arguments to prove themselves right1 such as this3 ,that because ,god is an infinite being1 every sin committed against ,him is infinite2 and therefore deserves an infinite punishment2 which is a juggle of words of which any educated man ought to be ashamed4 ,i do not know where1 in the ,bible1 they find all this4 ,certainly not in the writings of ,st ,paul4 ,they seem to me to find it1 not in the ,bible at all1 but in their own hearts1 judging that ,god must be as hard upon ,his children as they are apt to be upon their own4 ,i know that ,god is never content with us1 or with any man4 ,how can ,he be8 ,but in what sense is ,he not content8 ,in the sense in which a hard task-master is not content with his slave1 when he flogs him cruelly for the slightest fault8 ,or in the sense in which a loving father is not content with his child1 grieving over him1 counselling him1 as long as he sees him1 even in the slightest matter1 doing less well than he might do8 ,think of that1 and when you have thought of it1 believe that in this grand text ,st ,paul speaks really by the ,spirit of ,god1 and according to the mind of ,god1 and teaches not these old ,corinthians merely1 but you and your children after you1 what is the mind of ,god concerning you1 what is the light in which ,god looks upon you4 ,for1 if you will but think over your own lives1 and over the ,catechism which you learned in your youth1 has not ,god's way of dealing with you been just the same as ,st ,paul's with those ,corinthians1 teaching you to love and trust ,him almost before ,he taught you the difference between right and wrong8 ,i know that some think otherwise4 ,many who do not belong to the ,church1 and many1 alas6 who profess to belong to the ,church1 will tell you that ,god's method is1 first to terrify men by the threats of the law and the sight of their sins and the fear of damnation1 and afterwards to reveal to them the gospel and ,his mercy and salvation in ,christ4 ,now ,i can only answer that it is not so4 ,not so in fact4 ,these preachers themselves may do it2 but that is no proof that ,god does it4 ,what ,god's plan is can only be known from facts1 from experience1 from what actually happens2 first in ,god's kingdom of nature1 and next in ,god's kingdom of grace1 which is the ,church4 ,and in the kingdom of nature how does ,god begin with mankind8 ,what are a child's first impressions of this life8 ,does he hear voices from heaven telling little children that they are lost sinners8 ,does he see lightning come from heaven to strike sinners dead1 or earthquakes rise and swallow them up8 ,nothing of the kind4 ,a child's first impressions of this life1 what are they but pleasure8 ,his mother's breast1 warmth1 light1 food1 play1 flowers1 and all pleasant things1--by these ,god educates the child1 even of the heathen and the savage3--and why8 ,if haply he may feel after ,god and find ,him1 and find that ,he is a ,god of love and mercy1 a giver of good things1 who knows men's necessities before they ask1--a good and loving ,god1 and not a being such as ,i will not1 ,i dare not speak of4 ,i say with the very heathen ,god deals thus4 ,we have plain ,scripture for that4 ,for we have1 and thanks be to ,god that we have1 in such times as these1 a missionary sermon preached by ,st ,paul to the heathen at ,lystra4 ,and in that is not one word concerning these terrors of the law4 ,he says1 ,i preach to you ,god1 whom you ought to have known of yourselves1 because ,he has not left ,himself without witness4 ,and what is this witness of which the apostle speaks8 ,wrath and terror and destruction8 ,not so1 says ,st ,paul4 ,this is ,his witness1 that ,he has sent you rain and fruitful seasons1 filling your heart with food and gladness4 ,his goodness1 ,his bounty1--it is the witness of ,god and of the character of ,god4 ,there is wrath and terror enough1 says ,st ,paul elsewhere1 awaiting those who go on in sin4 ,but then what does he say is their sin8 ,despising the goodness of ,god1 by which ,he has been trying to win mankind to love and trust ,him1 before ,he threatens and before ,he punishes at all4 ,so much for the terrors of the law coming before the good news of the gospel in ,god's kingdom of nature4 ,and still less do the terrors of the law come first in ,god's kingdom of grace1 which is the ,church4 ,they did not come first to you or to me1 or to any one in ,his ,church who has been taught1 as churchmen should be1 their ,catechism4 ,if any have been1 unhappily for them1 brought up to learn ,catechisms and hymns which do not belong to the ,church1 and which terrify little children with horrible notions of ,god's wrath1 and the torments prepared not merely for wicked men1 but for unconverted children1 and then teach them to say1-- ,can such a wretch as ,i ,escape this dreadful end8 so much the worse for them4 ,we1 who are ,church people1 are bound to believe that ,god speaks to us through the ,church books1 and that it was ,his will that we should have been brought up to believe the ,catechism4 ,and in that ,catechism we heard not one word of these terrors of the law or of ,god's wrath hanging over us4 ,we were taught that before we even knew right from wrong1 ,god adopted us freely as ,his children1 freely forgave us our original sin for the sake of ,christ's blood1 freely renewed us by ,his ,holy ,spirit1 freely placed us in ,his ,church2--that we might love ,him1 because ,he first loved us2 trust ,him because ,he has done all that even ,god could do to win our trust2 and obey ,him1 because we are boundlessly in debt to ,him for boundless mercies4 ,this is ,god's method with us in ,his ,church1 and what is it but ,st ,paul's method with these ,corinthians8 ,believe this1 then1 you who wish to be ,churchmen in spirit and in truth4 ,believe that ,st ,paul's conduct is to you a type and pattern of what ,god does1 and what you ought to do4 ,that ,god's method of winning you to do right is to make you love ,him and trust ,him2 and that your method of winning your children to do right is to make them love and trust you4 ,let us remember that if our children are not perfect1 they at least inherited their imperfections from us2 and if our ,father in heaven1 from whom we inherit no sin1 but only good1 have patience with us1 shall we not have patience with our children1 who owe to us their fallen nature8 ,ah6 cast thy bread upon the waters1--the bread which even the poorest can give to their children abundantly and without stint1--the bread of charity1--human tenderness1 forbearance1 hopefulness1--cast that bread upon the waters1 and thou shalt find it after many days4 ,,sermon ,,xxii4 ,,god ,,is ,,our ,,refuge ,westminster ,abbey1 #ahgc4 ,psalm xlvi4 #a4 ,god is our refuge and strength1 a very present help in trouble4 ,this is a noble psalm1 full of hope and comfort2 and it will be more and more full of hope and comfort1 the more faithfully we believe in the incarnation1 the passion1 the resurrection1 and the ascension of our ,lord ,jesus ,christ4 ,for if we are to give credit to ,his express words1 and to those of every book of the ,new ,testament1 and to the opinion of that ,church into which we are baptised1 then ,jesus ,christ is none other than the same ,jehovah1 ,lord1 and ,god who brought the ,jews out of ,egypt1 who guided them and governed them through all their history--teaching1 judging1 rewarding1 punishing them and all the nations of the earth4 ,this psalm1 therefore1 is concerning our ,lord ,jesus ,christ1 to whom all power is given in heaven and earth1 and who ascended up on high2 that ,he might be as ,he had been from the beginning1 ,king of kings and ,lord of lords1 the ,master of this world and all the nations in it4 ,this psalm1 therefore1 is a hymn concerning the kingdom of ,christ and of ,god4 ,it tells us something of the government which ,christ has been exercising over the world ever since the beginning of it1 and which ,he is exercising over this world now4 ,it bids us be still1 and know that ,he is ,god--that ,he will be exalted among the nations1 and will be exalted in the earth1 whether men like it or not2 but that they ought to like it and rejoice in it1 and find comfort in the thought that ,christ ,jesus is their refuge and their strength--a very present help in trouble--as the old ,jew who wrote this psalm found comfort4 ,when this psalm was written1 or what particular events it speaks of1 ,i cannot tell1 for ,i do not think we have any means of finding out4 ,it may have been written in the time of ,david1 or of ,solomon1 or of ,hezekiah4 ,it may possibly have been written much later4 ,it seems to mo probably to refer--but ,i speak with extreme diffidence--to that ,assyrian invasion1 and that preservation of ,jerusalem1 of which we heard in the magnificent first lesson for this morning and this afternoon2 when1 at the same time that the ,assyrians were crushing1 one by one1 every nation in the ,east1 there was1 as the elder ,isaiah and ,micah tell us plainly1 a great volcanic outbreak in the ,holy ,land4 ,but all this matters very little to us2 because events analogous to those of which it speaks have happened not once only1 but many times1 and will happen often again4 ,and this psalm lays down a rule for judging of such startling and terrible events whenever they happen1 and for saying of them1 ,god is our refuge and strength1 a very present help in trouble4 ,it seems from the beginning of the psalm that there had been earthquakes or hurricanes in ,judea--more probably earthquakes1 which were and are now frequent there4 ,it seems as if the land had been shaken1 and cliffs thrown into the sea1 which had rolled back in a mighty wave1 such as only too often accompanies an earthquake4 ,but the ,psalmist knew that that was ,god's doing2 and therefore he would not fear1 though the earth was moved1 and though the hills were earned into the very midst of the sea4 ,it seems1 moreover1 that ,jerusalem itself had1 as in ,hezekiah's time1 not been shaken1 or at least seriously injured1 by the earthquake4 ,but why8 ,god is in the midst of her1 therefore shall she not be removed4 ,it seems1 also1 as if the earthquake or hurricane had been actually a benefit to ,jerusalem-- which was often then1 and has been often since1 in want of water--that either fresh springs had broken out1 or abundant rain had fallen1 as occurs at times in such convulsions of nature4 ,but that1 too1 was ,god's doing on behalf of ,his chosen city4 ,the rivers of the flood had made glad the city of ,god1 the holy place of the tabernacle of the most highest4 ,moreover1 there seem to have been great disturbances and wars among the nations round4 ,the heathen had made much ado1 and the kingdoms had been moved4 ,but whatever their plans were1 it was ,god who had brought them to naught4 ,god had shewed ,his voice1 and the earth melted away2 and 7we know not how7 discomfiture had fallen upon them1 and a general peace had followed4 ,o come hither1 says the ,psalmist1 and behold the works of the ,lord1 what desolations ,he has made in the earth4 ,not a desolation of cruelty and tyranny3 but a desolation of mercy and justice2 putting down the proud1 the aggressive1 the ruthless1 and helping the meek1 the simple1 the industrious1 and the innocent4 ,it is ,he1 says the ,psalmist1 who has made wars to cease in all the world1 who has broken the bow and snapped the spear in sunder1 and burned the chariots in the fire2 and so1 by the voice of fact1 said to these kings and to their armies1 if they would but understand it1 ,be still1 and know that ,i am ,god--that ,i1 not you1 will be exalted among the nations--that ,i1 not you1 will be exalted in the earth4 ,such is the #dfth ,psalm1 one of the noblest utterances of the whole ,old ,testament4 ,and is it not as true for us now1 ay1 for all nations and all mankind now1 as it was when it was uttered8 ,is not ,jesus ,christ the same yesterday1 to-day1 and for ever8 ,have ,his words passed away8 ,did ,he say in vain1 ,all power is given unto me in heaven and earth8 ,did ,he say in vain1 ,lo1 ,i am with you alway1 even unto the end of the world8 ,i trust not4 ,i trust and ,i hope that you1 or at least some here1 believe that ,christ is ruling and guiding the world1 the church1 and every individual soul who trusts in ,him toward-- ,one far off divine event1 ,to which the whole creation moves4 ,i hope you do have that trust1 for your own sakes1 for the sake of your own happiness1 your own sound peace of mind2 for then1 and then only1 you can afford to be hopeful concerning yourselves1 your families1 your country1 and the whole human race4 ,it must be so4 ,if you believe that ,he who hung upon the cross for all mankind is your refuge and strength1 and the refuge and strength of all mankind1 then1 amid all the changes and chances of this mortal life1 you can afford to be still calm in sudden calamity1 patient in long afflictions2 for you know that ,he is ,god1 ,he is the ,lord1 ,he is the ,redeemer1 ,he is the ,king4 ,he knows best4 ,he must be right1 whosoever else is wrong4 ,let ,him do what seemeth ,him good4 ,now ,i cannot but feel 7what wiser and better men than ,i am feel more deeply71 that this old-fashioned faith in the living ,christ is dying out among us4 ,that men do not believe as they used to do in the living ,lord and in ,his government1 in that perpetual divine providence which the ,scriptures call the kingdom of ,god4 ,they have lost faith in ,christ's immediate and personal government of the world and its nations2 and1 therefore1 they are tempted more and more1 either to try to misgovern the world themselves1 or to fancy that ,christ has entrusted ,his government1 as to a substitute and vicar1 to an aged priest at ,rome4 ,they have lost faith1 likewise1 in ,christ's immediate government of themselves2 their own fortunes1 their own characters1 and inmost souls2 and1 therefore1 they are tempted either to follow no rule or guidance save their own instincts1 passions1 fancies2 or else1 in despair at their own inward anarchy1 to commit the keeping of their souls to directors and confessors1 instead of to ,christ ,himself1 the ,lord of the spirits of all flesh4 ,yes1 the faith which keeps a man ever face to face with ,god and with ,christ1 in the least as well as in the greatest events of life2 which says in prosperity and in adversity1 in plenty and scarcity1 in joy and sorrow1 in peace and war1--,it is the ,lord's doing1 it is the ,lord's sending1 and therefore we can trust in the ,lord--that faith is growing1 ,i fear1 very rare4 ,that faith was more common1 ,i think1 a generation or two back1 in old-fashioned church people than in any other4 ,it could not help being so2 for the good old ,prayer-,book upon which they were brought up is more full of that simple and living faith in the ,lord1 from beginning to end1 than any other book on earth except the ,bible4 ,it was more common1 too1 and ,i suppose always will be1 among the poor than among the rich2 for the poor soon find out how little they have to depend upon except the ,lord and ,his good providence2 while the rich are tempted1 and always will be1 to depend upon their own wealth and their own power1 to trust in uncertain riches1 and say1 ,soul1 take thine ease1 thou hast much goods laid up for many years4 ,it was more common1 too1 and ,i suppose always will be1 among the old than among the young2 for the young are tempted to trust not in the ,lord1 but in their own health1 strength1 wit1 courage1 and to put their hopes1 not on ,god's ,providence1 but on the unknown chapter of accidents in the future1 most of which will never come to pass2 while the old have learned by experience and disappointment the vanity of human riches1 the helplessness of human endeavour1 the blindness of human foresight1 and are content to go where ,god leads them1 and say1 ,i will go forth in the strength of the ,lord ,god1 and will make mention of ,thy righteousness only4 ,thou1 ,o ,god1 hast taught me from my youth up until now3 therefore will ,i tell of ,thy wondrous works4 ,forsake me not1 ,o ,god1 in mine old age1 when ,i am grey-headed2 until ,i have showed ,thy strength unto this generation1 and ,thy power to all them which are yet for to come4 ,but1 for some reason or other1 this generation does not seem to care to see ,god's strength2 and those that are yet for to come seem likely to believe less and less in ,god's power--believe less and less that they are in ,christ's kingdom1 and that ,christ is ruling over them and all the world4 ,they have not faith in the ,living ,lord4 ,but they must get back that faith1 if they wish to keep that wealth and prosperity after which every one scrambles so greedily now-a-days2 for those who forget ,god are treading1 they and their children after them1 not1 as they fancy1 the road to riches--they are treading the road to ruin4 ,so it always was1 so it always will be4 ,yet the majority of mankind will not see it1 and the preacher must not expect to be believed when he says it4 ,nevertheless it is true4 ,those who forget that they are in ,christ's kingdom1 ,christ does not go out of ,his way to punish them4 ,they simply punish themselves4 ,they earn their own ruin by the very laws of human nature4 ,they must find hope in something and strength in something2 and if they will not see that ,god is their hope1 they will hope to get rich as fast as possible1 and make themselves safe so4 ,if they will not see that ,god is their strength1 they will find strength in cunning1 in intrigue1 in flattery of the strong and tyranny over the weak1 and in making themselves strong so4 ,they want a present help in trouble2 and if they will not believe that ,god is a present help in trouble1 they will try to help themselves out of their trouble by begging1 lying1 swindling1 forging1 and all those meannesses which fill our newspapers with shameful stories day by day1 and which all arise simply out of want of faith in ,god4 ,moreover1 it is written1 ,be still1 and know that ,i am ,god4 ,and if men will not be still1 they will not know that ,he is ,god4 ,and if they do not know that the gracious ,christ is ,god1 they will not be still2 and therefore they will grow more and more restless1 discontented1 envious1 violent1 irreverent1 full of passions which injure their own souls1 and sap the very foundations of order and society and civilised life4 ,and what can come out of all these selfish passions1 when they are let loose1 but that in which selfishness must always end1 but that same mistrust and anarchy1 ending in that same poverty and wretchedness1 under which so many countries of the world now lie1 as it were1 weltering in the mire4 ,alas6 say rather weltering in their own life-blood--and all because they have forgotten the living ,god8 ,oh1 my dear friends1 take these words solemnly to heart--for yourselves1 and for your children after you4 ,if you wish to prosper on the earth1 let ,god be in all your thoughts4 ,remember that the ,lord is on your right hand2 and then1 and then alone1 will you not be moved1 either to terror or to sin1 by any of the chances and changes of this mortal life4 ,fret not thyself1 says the ,psalmist1 else shalt thou be moved to do evil4 ,and the only way not to fret yourselves is to remember that ,god is your refuge and strength1 a very present help in trouble4 ,he that believeth1 saith the ,prophet1 shall not make haste--not hurry himself into folly and disappointment and shame4 ,why should you hurry1 if you remember that you are in the kingdom of ,christ and of ,god8 ,you cannot hurry ,god's ,providence1 if you would2 you ought not1 if you could4 ,god ,,must know best2 ,god's ,laws ,,must work at the right pace1 and fulfil ,his ,will in the right way and at the right time4 ,as for what that ,will is1 we can know from the angels' song on ,christmas ,eve1 which told us how ,god's ,will was a good will towards men4 ,for who is our ,lord8 ,who is our ,king8 ,who is our ,governor8 ,who is our ,lawgiver8 ,who is our ,guide8 ,christ1 who died for us on ,calvary2 who rose again for us2 who ascended into heaven for us2 who sits at ,god's right hand for us2 who sent down ,his ,holy ,spirit at the first ,whitsuntide2 and sends ,him down for ever to us2 that by ,his gracious inspiration we may both perceive and know what we ought to do1 and also may have grace and power faithfully to fulfil the same4 ,with such a ,king over us1 how can the world but go right8 ,with such a ,king over us1 what refuge or strength or help in trouble do we need but ,him ,himself8--,his ,providence1 which is ,love1 and ,his ,laws1 which are ,life4 ,,sermon ,,xxiii4 ,,pride ,,and ,,humility ,eversley1 #ahfi4 ,chester ,cathedral1 #ahgj4 #ast4 ,peter v4 #e4 ,god resisteth the proud1 and giveth grace to the humble4 ,let me1 this evening1 say a few words to you on theology1 that is1 on the being and character of ,god4 ,you need not be afraid that ,i shall use long or difficult words4 ,sound theology is simple enough1 and ,i hope that my words about it will be simple enough for the worst scholar here to understand4 ,god resisteth the proud1 and giveth grace to the humble4 ,now1 this saying is an old one4 ,it had been said1 in different words1 centuries before ,st ,peter said it4 ,the old prophets and psalmists say it again and again4 ,the idea of it runs through the whole of the ,old ,testament1 as anyone must know who has read his ,bible with common care4 ,but why should it be true8 ,what reason is there for it8 ,what is there in the character of ,god which makes it reasonable1 probable1 likely to be true8 ,that ,god would give grace to the humble1 and reward men for bowing down before ,his ,majesty1 seems not so difficult to understand4 ,but why should ,god resist the proud8 ,how does a man's being proud injure ,god1 who is ,i ,,am ,,that ,i ,,am2 perfectly self-sufficient1 having neither parts nor passions1 who tempteth no man1 neither is tempted of any8 ,why should ,god go out of ,his way1 as it were1 to care for such a paltry folly as the pride of an ignorant1 weak1 short-sighted creature like man8 ,now1 let us take care that we do not give a wrong answer to this question--an answer which too many have given1 in their hearts and minds1 though not perhaps in words1 and so have fallen into abject and cruel superstitions1 from which may ,god keep us1 and our children after us4 ,they have said to themselves1 ,god is proud1 and has a right to be proud3 and therefore ,he chooses no one to be proud but ,himself4 ,pride in man calls out ,his pride1 and makes ,him angry4 ,they have thought of ,god as some despotic ,sultan of the ,indies1 who is surrounded1 not by free men1 but by slaves2 who will have those slaves at his beck and nod4 ,in one word1 they have thought of ,god as a tyrant4 ,they have thought of ,god1 and1 may ,god forgive them1 have talked of ,god as if ,he were like ,nebuchadnezzar of old1 who1 when the three young men refused to obey him1 was filled with rage and fury1 and cast them into a burning fiery furnace4 ,that is some men's ,god--a ,god who must be propitiated by crouching and flattery1 lest he should destroy them--a ,god who holds all men as his slaves1 and therefore hates pride in them4 ,for what has a slave to do with pride8 ,but that is not the ,god of the ,bible1 my friends1 nor the ,god of ,nature either1 the ,god who made the world and man4 ,for ,he is not a tyrant1 but a ,father4 ,he wishes men not to be ,his slaves1 but ,his children4 ,and if ,he resists the proud1 it is because children have no right to be proud4 ,if ,he resists the proud1 it is in fatherly love1 because it is bad for them to be proud4 ,not because the proud are injuring ,god1 but because they are injuring themselves1 does ,god resist them1 and bring them low1 and show them what they are1 and where they are1 that they may repent1 and be converted1 and turned back into the right way4 ,remember always that ,god is your ,father4 ,this question1 like all questions between ,god and man1 is a question between a father and a child2 and if you see it in any other light1 and judge it by any other rule1 you see it and judge it wrongly1 and learn nothing about it1 or worse than nothing4 ,if ,god were really angry with1 really hated1 the proud man1 or any other man1 would ,he need only to resist him8 would ,he have to wait till the next life to punish him8 ,my dear friends1 if ,god really hated you or me1 do you not suppose that ,he would simply destroy us--get rid of us--abolish us and annihilate us off the face of the earth1 just as we crush a gnat when it bites us8 ,that ,god can do2 and more--,he does it now and then4 ,he will endure with much long suffering vessels of wrath1 fitted to destruction3 but a moment sometimes comes when ,he will endure them no longer1 and ,he destroys them with the destruction for which they have fitted themselves4 ,in them is fulfilled the parable of the rich man1 who said to himself1 ,soul1 thou hast much good laid up for many years2 take thine ease1 eat1 drink1 and be merry4 ,but ,god said unto him1 ,thou fool1 this night thy soul shall be required of thee4 ,but for the most part1 thanks to the mercy of our ,heavenly ,father1 we are not destroyed by our pride and for our pride4 ,we are only chastened1 as a father chastens his child4 ,and that we are chastised for pride1 who does not know8 ,what proverb more common1 what proverb more true1 than that after pride comes a fall8 ,do we not know 7if we do not1 we shall know sooner or later7 that the surest way to fail in any undertaking is to set about it in self-will and self-conceit2 that the surest way to do a foolish thing1 is to fancy that we are going to do a very wise one2 that the surest way to make ourselves ridiculous in the eyes of our fellow-men1 is to assume airs1 and boast1 shew ourselves off1 and end by shewing off only our own folly8 ,why is it so8 ,why has ,god so ordered the world and human nature1 that pride punishes itself8 ,because1 ,i presume1 pride is begotten and born of a lie1 and ,god hates a lie1 because all lies lead to ruin1 and this lie of pride above all4 ,it is as it were the root lie of all lies4 ,the very lie by which1 as old tales tell1 ,satan fell from heaven1 and when he tried to become a god in his own right1 found himself1 to his surprise and disappointment1 only a devil4 ,for pride and self-conceit contradict the original constitution of man and the universe1 which is this--that of ,god are all things1 and in ,god are all things1 and for ,god are all things4 ,man depends on ,god4 ,self tells him that he depends on himself4 ,man has nothing but what he receives from ,god4 ,self tells him that what he has is his own1 and that he has a right to do with it what he likes4 ,man knows nothing but what ,god teaches him4 ,self tells him that he has found out everything for himself1 and can say what he thinks fit without fear of ,god or man4 ,therefore the proud1 self-willed1 self-conceited man must come to harm1 like ,malvolio in the famous play1 merely because he is in the blackest night of ignorance4 ,he has mistaken who he is1 what he is1 where he is4 ,he is fancying himself1 as many mad men do1 the centre of the universe2 while ,god is the centre of the universe4 ,he is just as certain to come to harm as a man would be on board a ship1 who should fancy that he himself1 and not the ship1 was keeping him afloat1 and step overboard to walk upon the sea4 ,we all know what would happen to that man4 ,let us thank ,god our ,father that ,he not only knows what would happen to such men3 but desires to save them from the consequences of their own folly1 by letting them feel the consequences of their own folly4 ,oh my friends1 let us search our hearts1 and pray to our ,father in ,heaven to take out of them1 by whatever painful means1 the poisonous root of pride1 self-conceit1 self-will4 ,so only shall we be truly strong--truly wise4 ,so only shall we see what and where we are4 ,do we pride ourselves on being something8 ,shall we pride ourselves on health and strength8 ,a tile falling off the roof1 a little powder and lead in the hands of a careless child1 can blast us out of this world in a moment--whither1 who can tell8 ,what is our cleverness--our strength of mind8 ,a tiny blood vessel bursting on the brain1 will make us in one moment paralytic1 helpless1 babblers1 and idiots4 ,what is our knowledge of the world8 ,that of a man1 who is forcing his way alone through a thick and pathless wood1 where he has never been before1 to a place which he has never seen4 ,what is our wisdom--,what does a wise man say of his8 ,so runs my dream2 but what am ,i8 ,an infant crying in the night2 ,an infant crying for the light2 ,and with no language but a cry4 ,yes4 ,our true knowledge is to know our own ignorance4 ,our true strength is to know our own weakness4 ,our true dignity is to confess that we have no dignity1 and are nobody1 and nothing in ourselves1 and to cast ourselves down before the ,dignity of ,god1 under the shadow of whose wings1 and in the smile of whose countenance1 alone1 is any created being safe4 ,let us cling to our ,father in ,heaven1 as a child1 walking in the night1 clings to his father's hand4 ,let us take refuge on the lowest step of the throne of ,christ our ,lord1 and humble ourselves under ,his mighty hand2 and1 instead of exalting ourselves in undue time1 leave ,him to exalt us again in due time1 when the chastisement has told on us1 and patience had her perfect work2 casting all our care on ,him1 who surely cares for us still1 if ,he cared for us once1 enough to die for us on the cross2 caring for ,god's opinion and not for the opinion of the world4 ,and then we shall be among the truly humble1 to whom ,god gives grace-- first grace in their own hearts1 that they may live gracious lives1 modest and contented1 dignified and independent1 trusting in ,god and not in man2 and then1 grace in the eyes of their fellow-men1 for what is more graceful1 what is more gracious1 pleasant to see1 pleasant to deal with1 than the humble man1 the modest man8 ,i do not mean the cringing man1 the flattering man1 the man who apes humility for his own ends1 because he wants to climb high1 by pretending to be lowly4 ,he is neither graceful or gracious4 ,he is only contemptible1 and he punishes himself4 ,he spoils his own game4 ,he defeats his own purpose4 ,for men despise him1 and use him1 and throw him away when they have done with him1 as they throw away a dirty worn-out tool4 ,not him do ,i mean by the humble man1 the modest man4 ,i mean the man who1 like a good soldier1 knows his place and keeps it1 knows his duty1 and does it2 who expects to be treated as a man should be1 with fairness1 consideration1 respect1 kindness--and ,god will always treat him so1 whether man does or not3 but who1 beyond that1 does not trouble his mind with whether he be private or sergeant1 lieutenant or colonel1 but with whether he can do his duty as private1 his duty as sergeant1 his duty as lieutenant1 his duty as colonel2 who has learnt the golden lesson1 which so few learn in these struggling1 envious1 covetous1 ambitious days1 namely1 to abide in the calling to which he is called1 and in whatsoever state he is1 therewith to be content4 ,to be sure that in ,god's world1 the only safe way to become ruler over many things is to be a good ruler over a few things2 that if he is fit for better work than he is doing now1 ,god will find that out1 sooner and more surely than he1 or any man will1 and will set him about it2 and that1 meanwhile1 ,god has set him about work which he can do1 and that the true wisdom is to do that and do it well1 and so approve himself alike to man and ,god1 humbling himself under the mighty hand of ,god1 that ,he may exalt him in good time1 by giving him grace and strength to do great things1 as ,he has given him grace and strength to do small things4 ,am ,i speaking almost to deaf ears8 ,i fear that few here will take my advice4 ,i fear that many here will have excellent excuses and plain reasons1 why they should not take it4 ,be it so4 ,they cannot alter eternal fact4 ,in one word1 they cannot alter ,theology4 ,they cannot alter the laws of ,god4 ,they cannot alter the character of ,god4 ,and sooner or later1 in this world or in the next1 they will find out that ,theology is right3 and ,st ,peter is right3 that ,god ,,does resist the proud1 that ,god ,,does give grace to the humble4 ,,sermon ,,xxiv4 ,,worship ,eversley1 ,september #d1 #ahgj4 ,revelation xi4 #af1 #ag4 ,and the four and twenty elders1 which sat before ,god on their seats1 fell upon their faces1 and worshipped ,god1 saying1 ,we give thee thanks1 ,o ,lord ,god ,almighty1 which art1 and wast1 and art to come2 because thou hast taken to thee thy great power1 and hast reigned4 ,my dear friends1--,i wish to speak a few plain words to you this morning1 on a matter which has been on my mind ever since ,i returned from ,chester1 namely1--,the duty of the congregation to make the responses in ,church4 ,now ,i am not going to scold--even to blame4 ,to do so would be not only unjust1 but ungrateful in me1 to a congregation which is as attentive and as reverent as you are4 ,indeed1 ,i am the only person to blame1 for ,i ought to have spoken on the subject long ago4 ,as it is1 coming fresh from ,chester1 and accustomed to hear congregations1 in that city and in the country round1 reading the responses aloud throughout the service with earnestness1 and reverence1 ,i was painfully struck by the silence in this church4 ,i had before grown so accustomed to it that ,i did not perceive it1 just as one grows accustomed to a great many things which ought not to be1 till one forgets that1 however usual they may be1 wrong they are1 and ought to be amended4 ,now1 it is always best to begin at the root of a matter4 ,so to begin at the root of this4 ,why do we come to church at all8 ,some will say1 to hear the sermon4 ,that is often too true4 ,some folks do come to church to hear a man get up and preach1 just as they go to a concert to hear a man get up and sing1 to amuse and interest them for half-an-hour4 ,some go to hear sermons1 doubtless1 in order that they may learn from them4 ,but are there not1 especially in these days of cheap printing1 books of devotion1 tracts1 sermons1 printed1 which contain better preaching than any which they are likely to hear in church8 ,if ,,teaching is all that they come to church for1 they can get that in plenty at home4 ,moreover1 nine people out of ten who come to church need no teaching at all4 ,they know already1 just as well as the preacher1 what is right and what is wrong2 they know their duty2 they know how to do it4 ,and if they do not intend to do it1 all the talking in the world 7as far as ,i have seen7 will not make them do it4 ,moreover1 if the teaching in the sermon be what we come to church for1 why have we prayer-books full of prayers1 thanksgivings1 psalms1 and so forth1 which are not sermons at all8 ,what is the use of the service1 as we call it1 if the sermon is the only or even the principal object for which we come8 ,i trust there are many of you here who agree with me so fully1 that you would come regularly to church1 as ,i should1 even if there were no sermon1 knowing that ,god preaches to every man1 in the depths of his own heart and conscience1 far more solemn and startling sermons than any mortal man can utter4 ,others will answer that they come to church to say their prayers4 ,well3 that is a wiser answer than the last4 ,but if that be all1 why can they not say their prayers at home8 ,god is everywhere4 ,god is all-seeing1 all-hearing1 about our path and about our bed1 and spying out all our ways4 ,is ,he not as ready to hear in the field1 and in the workshop and in the bed-chamber1 as in the church8 ,when thou prayest1 says our ,lord1 enter into thy closet1 and when thou hast shut thy door1 pray to thy ,father which is in secret2 and thy ,father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly4 ,those are not my words1 they are the words of our ,lord ,jesus ,christ ,himself2 and none can gainsay them4 ,none dare take from them or add to them2 and our coming to church1 therefore1 must be for more reasons than for the mere saying of our prayers4 ,others will answer--very many1 indeed1 will answer--we come to church because--because1 we hardly know why1 but because we ought to come to church4 ,some may call that a silly answer1 only fit for children3 but ,i do not think so4 ,it seems to me a very rational answer3 perhaps a very reverent and godly answer4 ,a man comes to church for reasons which he cannot explain to himself3 just so--and many of the deepest and best feelings of our hearts1 are just those that we cannot explain to ourselves1 though we believe in them1 would fight for them1 die for them4 ,the man who frankly confesses that he does not quite know why he comes to church is most likely to know at last why he does come2 most likely to understand the answer which ,scripture gives to the question why we come to church4 ,and what answer is that8 ,strange to say1 one which people now-a-days1 with their ,bibles in their hands1 have almost forgotten4 ,we come to church1 according to the ,bible1 to worship ,god4 ,to worship4 ,think awhile what that ancient and deep and noble word signifies4 ,so ancient is it1 that man learnt to worship even before he learnt to till the ground4 ,so deep1 that even to this day no man altogether understands what worshipping means4 ,so noble1 that the noblest souls on earth delight most in worshipping2 that the angels1 and archangels1 and the spirits of just men made perfect1 find no nobler occupation1 no higher enjoyment1 in the heavenly world than worshipping for ever ,him whose glory fills all earth and heaven4 ,to worship4 ,that power of worship1 that longing to worship1 that instinct that it is his duty to worship something1 is--if you will receive it--the true distinction between men and brutes4 ,philosophers have tried to define man as this sort of animal and that sort of animal4 ,the only sound definition is this3 man is ,,the one animal who worships2 and he worships1 just because he is ,,not merely an animal1 but a man1 with an immortal soul within him4 ,just in as far as man sinks down again to the level of the brute--whether in some savage island of the ,south ,seas1 or in some equally savage alley of our own great cities--,god forgive us that such human brutes should exist here in ,christian ,england--just so far he feels no need to worship4 ,he thinks of no unseen ,god or powers above him4 ,he cares for nothing but what his five senses tell him of2 he feels no need to go to church and worship4 ,just in as far as a man rises to the true standard of a man2 just in as far as his heart and his mind are truly cultivated1 truly developed1 just so far does he become more and more aware of an unseen world about him2 more and more aware that in ,god he lives and moves and has his being--and so much the more he feels the longing and the duty to worship that unseen ,god on whom he and the whole universe depend4 ,i know what seeming exceptions there are to this rule1 especially in these days4 ,but ,i say that they are only seeming exceptions4 ,i never knew yet 7and ,i have known many of them7 a virtuous and high-minded unbeliever3 but what there was in him the instinct of worshipping--the longing to worship--he knew not what1 the spirit of reverence1 which confesses its own ignorance and weakness1 and is ready to set up1 like the ,athenians of old1 an altar--in the heart at least--to the unknown ,god4 ,but how to worship ,him8 ,the word itself1 if we consider what it means1 will tell us that4 ,worship1 without doubt1 is the same word as worth- ship4 ,it signifies the worth of ,him whom we worship1 that ,he is worthy1- -a worthy ,god1 not merely because of what ,he has done1 but because of what ,he is worth in ,himself4 ,good1 excellent1 and perfect in ,himself1 and therefore to be admired1 praised1 reverenced1 adored1 worshipped-- even if ,he had never done a kindness to you or to any human being4 ,remember this last truth4 ,for true it is2 and we remember it too little4 ,of course we know that ,god is good2 first and mainly by ,his goodness to us4 ,because ,he is good enough to give us life and breath and all things1 we conclude that ,he is a good being4 ,because ,he is good enough to have not spared ,his only begotten ,son1 but freely given ,him for us1 when we were still sinners and rebels1 we conclude ,him to be the best of all beings1 a being of boundless goodness4 ,but it is because ,god is so perfectly and gloriously good in ,himself1 and not merely because ,he has done ,,us kindnesses1 yea1 heaped us with undeserved benefits1 that we are to worship ,him4 ,for ,his kindnesses we owe ,him gratitude1 and gratitude without end4 ,but for ,his excellent and glorious goodness1 we owe ,him worship1 and worship without end4 ,there are some hearts1 surely1 among you here who know what ,i mean3 some here who have felt reverence and admiration for some great and good human being1 and who have felt1 too1 that that reverence and admiration is one of the most elevating and unselfish of all feelings1 and quite distinct from any gratitude1 however just1 for favours done2 who can say1 in their hearts1 of some noble human being3 ,if he never did me a kindness1 never spoke to me1 never knew of my existence1 ,i should honour him and love him just the same1 for the noble and good personage that he is1 irrespective of little me1 and my paltry wants4 ,then1 even such ought to be our feeling toward ,god1 our worship of ,god4 ,even so should we adore ,him who alone is worthy of glory1 and honour1 and praise1 and thanksgiving1 because ,he is good1 and beautiful1 and wise ,himself1 and the cause and source of all goodness1 and beauty1 and wisdom1 in all created beings1 and in the whole universe1 past1 present1 and to come4 ,consider1 ,i beseech you1 those glimpses of the ,eternal ,worship in heaven which ,st ,john gives us in the ,book of ,revelation--,how he saw the elders fall down before ,him who sat upon the throne1 and worship ,him that liveth for ever1 and cast their crowns before the throne1 saying3 ,thou art worthy1 ,o ,lord1 to receive glory1 and honour1 and power2 for ,thou hast created all things1 and for ,thy pleasure they are and were created4 ,consider that--,those blessed spirits of just men made perfect1 confessing that they are nothing1 but that ,christ is all2 that they have nothing1 but that they owe all to ,christ2 and declaring ,him worthy--not merely for any special mercies and kindnesses to themselves1 not even for that crowning mercy of ,his incarnation1 ,his death1 ,his redemption2 even that seems to have vanished from their minds at the sight of ,him as ,he is4 ,they glorify ,him and worship ,him simply for what ,he is in ,himself1 for what ,he would have been even if--which ,god forbid--,he had never stooped from heaven to live and die on earth--for what ,he is and was and will be through eternity1 the ,creator and the ,ruler1 who has made all things1 and for whose pleasure they are and were created4 ,consider that one text4 ,the more ,i consider it1 the more awful and yet most blessed depths of teaching do ,i find therein3 and consider this text also1 another glimpse of the worship which is in heaven4 ,i heard a great voice of much people in heaven1 singing ,alleluia2 salvation1 and glory1 and honour1 and power1 unto the ,lord our ,god2 for true and righteous are ,his judgments4 ,what the special judgment was1 for which these blessed souls worshipped ,god1 ,i shall not argue here4 ,it is enough for us that they worshipped ,god1 as we should worship ,him1 because ,his judgments were righteous and true1 were like ,himself1 proved ,him to be what ,he was1 worthy in ,himself1 because ,he is righteous and true4 ,and consider then1 again--the text4 ,before ,him1 the righteous and true ,being who has created all things for ,his pleasure1 and therefore has made them wisely and well2 before ,him who reigns1 and will reign till ,he has put all ,his enemies under ,his foot2 before ,him1 ,i say1 bow down yourselves1 and find true nobleness in confessing your own paltriness1 true strength in confessing your own weakness1 true wisdom in confessing your own ignorance1 true holiness in confessing your own sins4 ,and not alone merely1 each in your own chamber1 or in your own heart4 ,that is the place for private confessions of sin1 for private prayers for help2 for all the secrets which we dare not1 and need not tell to any human being4 ,they indeed are not out of place here in church4 ,those who composed our ,prayer ,book felt that1 and have filled our services1 the ,litany especially1 with prayers in which each of us can offer up his own troubles to ,god1 if he but remember that he is offering up to ,god his neighbour's troubles also1 and the troubles of all mankind4 ,for this is the reason why we pray together in church2 why all men1 in all ages1 heathen as well as ,christian1 have had the instinct of assembling together for public worship4 ,they may have fancied often that their deity dwelt in one special spot1 and that they must go thither to find him4 ,they may have fancied that he or she dwelt in some particular image1 and that they must visit1 and pray to that particular image1 if they wished their prayers to be heard4 ,all this1 however1 have men done in their foolishness2 but beneath that foolishness there have been always more rational ideas1 sounder notions4 ,they felt that it was ,god who had made them into families1 and therefore whole families met together to worship in common ,him of whom every family in heaven and earth is named4 ,that ,god had formed them into societies whether into tribes1 as of old1 or into parishes1 as here now2 and therefore whole parishes came together to worship ,god1 whose laws they were bound to obey in their parochial society4 ,they felt that it was ,god who had made them into ,nations 7as the psalm says which we repeat every ,sunday morning71 and not they themselves2 and therefore they conceived the grand idea of ,national churches1 in which the whole nation should1 if possible1 worship ,sunday after ,sunday1 at the same time1 and in the same words1 that ,god to whom they owed their order1 their freedom1 their strength1 their safety1 their ,national unity and life4 ,and not in silence merely4 ,these blessed souls in heaven are not silent4 ,they in heaven follow out the human instinct which they had on earth1 which all men 7when they recollect themselves1 will have71 when they feel a thing deeply1 when they believe a thing strongly1 to speak it--to speak it aloud4 ,they do not fancy in heaven1 as the priests of ,baal did on earth1 that they must cry aloud1 or ,god could not hear them4 ,they do not fancy1 as the heathen do1 that they must make vain repetitions1 and say the same words over and over again by rote1 because they will be heard for their much speaking2 neither need you and ,i4 ,but yet they spoke aloud1 because out of the fulness of the heart the mouth speaketh2 and so should you and ,i4 ,and this brings me to the special object of my sermon4 ,i have told you what 7as it seems to me7 ,worship means2 why we worship2 why we worship together2 and why we ought to worship aloud4 ,believe me1 this last is your duty just as much as mine4 ,the services of the ,church of ,england are so constructed that the whole congregation may take part in them1 that they may answer aloud in the responses1 that they may say ,amen at the end of each prayer1 just as they read or chant aloud the alternate verses of the ,psalms4 ,the minister does not say prayers for them1 but with them4 ,he is only their leader1 their guide4 ,and if they are not to join in with their voices1 there is really no reason why he should use his voice1 why he should not say the prayers in silence and to himself1 if the congregation are to say ,amen in silence and to themselves4 ,each person in the congregation ought to join aloud1 first for the sake of his neighbours1 and then for his own sake4 ,for the sake of his neighbours3 for to hear each other's voices stirs up earnestness1 stirs up attention1 keeps off laziness1 inattention1 and by a wholesome infection1 makes all the congregation of one mind1 as they are of one speech1 in glorifying ,god4 ,and for his own sake1 too4 ,for1 believe me1 when a man utters the responses aloud1 he awakens his own thoughts and his own feelings1 too4 ,he speaks to himself1 and he hears himself remind himself of ,god1 and of his duty to ,god1 and acknowledge himself openly 7as in confirmation7 bound to believe and do what he1 by his own confession1 has assented unto4 ,believe me1 my dear friends1 this is no mere theory4 ,it is to me a matter of fact and experience4 ,i cannot1 ,i have long found1 keep my attention steady during a service1 if ,i do not make the responses aloud2- -if ,i do not join in with my voice1 ,i find my thoughts wandering2 and ,i am bound to suppose that the case is the same with you4 ,do not1 therefore1 think me impertinent or interfering1 if ,i ask you all to take your due share in worshipping ,god in this church with your voices1 as well as with your hearts4 ,let these services be more lively1 more earnest1 more useful to us all than they have been1 by making them more a worship of the whole congregation1 and not of the minister alone4 ,i have read of a great church in the ,east1 in days long1 long ago1 in which the responses of the vast congregation were so unanimous1 so loud1 that they sounded 7says the old writer7 like a clap of thunder4 ,that is too much to expect in our little country church3 but at least1 ,i beg you1 take such an open part in the responses1 that you shall all feel that you are really worshipping together the same ,god and ,christ1 with the same heart and mind2 and that if a stranger shall come in1 he may say in his heart3 ,here are people who are in earnest1 who know what they are about1 and are not ashamed of trying to do it2 people who evidently mean what they say1 and therefore say what they mean4 ,,sermon ,,xxv4 ,,the ,,peace ,,of ,,god ,baltimore1 ,u4,s41 #ahgd4 ,westminster ,abbey4 ,november #h1 #ahgd4 ,colossians4 iii #ae4 ,let the peace of ,god rule in your hearts4 ,the peace of ,god4 ,that is what the priest will invoke for you all1 when you leave this abbey4 ,do you know what it is8 ,whether you do or not1 let me tell you in a few words1 what ,i seem to myself to have learned concerning that peace4 ,what it is8 how we can obtain it8 and why so many do not obtain it1 and are1 therefore1 not at peace8 ,it is worth while to do so4 ,for these are not peaceful times4 ,the peace of ,god is rare among us4 ,some say that it is rarer than it was4 ,i know not how that may be2 but ,i see all manner of causes at work around us which should make it rare4 ,we live faster than our forefathers4 ,we hurry1 we bustle1 we travel1 we are eager for daily1 almost for hourly news from every quarter1 as if the world could not get on without us1 or we without knowing a hundred facts which merely satisfy the curiosity of the moment2 and as if the great ,god could not take excellent care of us all meanwhile4 ,we are eager1 too1 to get money1 and get more money still--piercing ourselves through too often1 as the ,apostle warned us-- with many sorrows1 and falling into foolish and hurtful lusts1 which drown men in destruction and perdition4 ,we are luxurious--more and more fond of show2 more apt to live up to our incomes1 and probably a little beyond2 more and more craving for this or that gew-gaw1 especially in dress and ornament1 which if our neighbour has1 we must have too1 or we shall be mortified1 envious4 ,nay1 so strong is this temper of rivalry1 of allowing no superiors1 grown in us1 that we have made now-a-days a god of what used to be considered the basest of all vices--the vice of envy-- and dignify it with the names of equality and independence4 ,men in this temper of mind cannot be at peace4 ,they are not content2 they cannot be content4 ,but with what are they not content8 ,that is a question worth asking4 ,for there is a discontent 7as ,i have told you ere now7 which is noble1 manful1 heroic1 and divine4 ,just as there is a discontent which is base1 mean1 unmanly1 earthly--sometimes devilish4 ,there is a discontent which is certain1 sooner or later1 to bring with it the peace of ,god4 ,there is a discontent which drives the peace of ,god away1 for ever and a day4 ,and the noble and peace-bringing discontent is to be discontented with ourselves1 as very few are4 ,and the mean peace-destroying discontent is to be discontented with things around us1 as too many are4 ,now1 my friends1 ,i cannot see into your hearts2 and ,i ought not to see4 ,for if ,i saw1 ,i should be tempted to judge2 and if ,i judged1 ,i should most certainly judge rashly1 shallowly1 and altogether wrong4 ,therefore examine yourselves1 and judge yourselves in this matter4 ,ask yourselves each1 ,am ,i at peace8 ,and if not1 then apply to yourselves the rule of old ,epictetus1 the heroic slave1 who1 heathen though he was1 sought ,god1 and the peace of ,god1 and found them1 doubt it not1 long1 long ago4 ,ask yourselves with ,epictetus1 ,am ,i discontented with things which are in my own power1 or with things which are not in my own power8--that is1 discontented with myself1 or with things which are not myself8 ,am ,i discontented with myself1 or with things about me1 and outside of me8 ,consider this last question well1 if you wish to be true ,christians1 true philosophers1 and1 indeed1 true men and women4 ,but what is it that troubles you8 ,what is it you want altered8 ,on what have you set your heart and affections8 ,is it something outside you8-- something which is ,,not you yourself8 ,if so1 there is no use in tormenting your soul about it2 for it is not in your own power1 and you will never alter it to your liking2 and more1 you need not alter it1 for you are not responsible for it4 ,god sends it as it is1 for better1 for worse1 and you must make up your mind to what ,god sends4 ,do ,i mean that we are to submit slavishly to circumstances1 like dumb animals8 ,heaven forbid4 ,we are not1 like ,epictetus1 slaves1 but free men4 ,and we are made in ,god's image1 and have each our spark1 however dim1 of that creative genius1 that power of creating or of altering circumstances1 by which ,god made all worlds2 and to use that1 is of our very birthright1 or what would all education1 progress1 civilisation be1 save rebellion against ,god8 ,but when we have done our utmost1 how little shall we have done6 ,canst thou1--asks our ,lord1 looking with loving sadness on the hurry and the struggle of the human anthill--canst thou by taking thought add one cubit to thy stature8 ,why1 is there a wise man or woman in this abbey1 past fifty years of age1 who does not know that1 in spite of all their toil and struggle1 they have gone not whither they willed1 but whither ,god willed8 ,have they not found out that for one circumstance of their lives which they could alter1 there have been twenty which they could not1 some born with them1 some forced on them by an overruling ,providence1 irresistible indeed--but1 as ,i hold1 most loving and most fatherly1 though often severe--even to agony--but irresistible still-- till what they have really gained by fighting circumstance1 however valiantly1 has been the ,,moral gain1 the gain in character8--the power to live the heroic life1 which ,is not as idle ore1 ,but heated hot with burning fears1 ,and bathed in baths of hissing tears1 ,and batter'd1 with the shocks of doom1 ,to shape and use4 ,ah6 if a man be learning that lesson1 which is the primer of eternal life1 then ,i hardly pity him1 though ,i see him from youth to age tearing with weak hands at the gates of brass1 and beating his soul's wings to pieces against the bars of the iron cage4 ,but1 alas6 the majority of mankind tear at the gates of brass1 and beat against the iron cage1 with no such good purpose1 and therefore with no such good result4 ,they fight with circumstances1 not that they may become better themselves1 not that they may right the wrongs or elevate the souls of their fellow-men1 not even that they may fulfil the sacred duty of maintaining1 and educating1 and providing for the children whom they have brought into the world1 and for whom they are responsible alike to ,god and to man2 but simply because circumstances are disagreeable to them2 because the things around them do not satisfy their covetousness1 their luxury1 their ambition1 their vanity4 ,and therefore the majority of mankind want to be1 and to do1 and to have a hundred things which are not in their own power1 and of which they have no proof that ,god intends to give them2 no proof either that if they had them1 they would make right use of them1 and certainly no proof at all that if they had them they would find peace4 ,they war and fight1 and have not1 because they ask not4 ,they ask1 and have not1 because they ask amiss1 to consume it on their lusts2 and so they spend their lives without peace1 longing1 struggling for things outside them1 the greater part of which they do not get1 because the getting them is not in their own power1 and which if they got they could not keep1 for they can carry nothing away with them when they die1 neither can their pomp follow them4 ,and therefore does man walk in a vain shadow1 and disquiet himself in vain1 looking for peace where it is not to be found--in everything and anything save in his own heart1 in duty1 and in ,god4 ,but happy are they who are discontented with the divine discontent1 discontented with themselves4 ,happy are they who hunger and thirst after righteousness1 that they may become righteous and good men4 ,happy are they who have set their hearts on the one thing which is in their own power--being better than they are1 and doing better than they do4 ,happy are they who long and labour after the true riches1 which neither mobs nor tyrants1 man nor devil1 prosperity nor adversity1 or any chance or change of mortal life1 can take from them--the true and eternal wealth1 which is the ,spirit of ,god4 ,the man1 ,i say1 who has set his heart on being good1 has set his heart on the one thing which is in his own power2 the one thing which depends wholly and solely on his own will2 the one thing which he can have if he chooses1 for it is written1 ,if ye then being evil1 know how to give good gifts unto your children1 how much more shall your heavenly ,father give the ,holy ,spirit to them that ask ,him8 ,moreover1 he has set his heart on the one thing which cannot be taken from him4 ,god will not take it from him2 and man1 and fortune1 and misfortune1 cannot take it from him4 ,poverty1 misery1 disease1 death itself1 cannot make him a worse man1 cannot make him less just1 less true1 less pure1 less charitable1 less high-minded1 less like ,christ1 and less like ,god4 ,therefore he is at peace1 for he is1 as it were1 intrenched in an impregnable fortress1 against all men and all evil influences4 ,and that castle is his own soul4 ,and the keeper of that castle is none other than ,almighty ,god1 ,jesus ,christ our ,lord1 to whose keeping he has committed his soul1 as unto a faithful and merciful ,saviour1 able to keep to the uttermost that which is committed to ,him in faith and holiness4 ,therefore that man is at peace with himself1 for his conscience tells him that he is1 if not doing his best1 yet trying to do his best1 better and better day by day4 ,he is at peace with all the world2 for most men are longing and quarrelling for pleasant things outside them1 for which he does not greatly care1 while he is longing and striving for good things inside him in his own heart and soul2 and so the world goes one way1 and he another1 and their desires do not interfere with each other4 ,but1 more1 that man is at peace with ,god4 ,he is at peace with ,god the ,father2 for he is behaving as the ,father wishes ,his children to behave4 ,he is at peace with ,god the ,son2 for he is trying to do that which ,god the ,son did when ,he came not to do ,his own will1 but ,his ,father's2 not to grasp at anything for himself1 but simply to sacrifice himself for duty1 for the good of man4 ,and he is at peace with ,god the ,holy ,spirit2 for he is obeying the gracious inspirations of that ,spirit1 and growing a better man day by day4 ,and so the peace of ,god keeps that man's heart free from vain desires and angry passions1 and his mind from those false and foolish judgments which make the world think things important which are quite unimportant2 and1 again1 fancy things unimportant which are more important to them than the riches of the whole world4 ,my dear friends1 take my words home with you1 and if you wish for the only true and sound peace1 which is the peace of ,god1 do your duty4 ,try to be as good as you can1 each in his station in life4 ,so help you ,god4 ,take an example from the soldier on the march2 and if you do that1 you will all understand what ,i mean4 ,the bad soldier has no peace1 just because he troubles himself about things outside himself1 and not in his own power4 ,will the officers lead us right8 ,that is not in his power4 ,let him go where the officers lead him1 and do his own duty4 ,will he get food enough1 water enough1 care enough1 if he is wounded8 ,i hope and trust in ,god he will2 but that is not in his own power4 ,let him take that1 too1 as it comes1 and do his duty4 ,will he be praised1 rewarded1 mentioned in the newspapers1 if he fights well8 ,that1 too1 is not in his own power4 ,let him take that1 too1 as it comes1 and do his duty2 and so of everything else4 ,if the soldier on the march torments himself with these matters which are not in his own power1 he is the man who will be troublesome and mutinous in time of peace1 and in time of war will be the first to run away4 ,he will tell you1 ,a man must have justice done him2 a man must see fair play for himself2 a man must think of himself4 ,poor fool6 ,he is not thinking of himself all the while1 but of a number of things which are outside him1 circumstances which stand round him1 and outside him1 and are not himself at all4 ,because he thinks of them--the things outside him--he is a coward or a mutineer1 while he fancies he is taking care of himself--as it is written1 ,whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it4 ,but if the man will really think of himself1 of that which is inside him1 of his own character1 his own honour1 his own duty--then he will say1 ,well fed or ill fed1 well led or ill led1 praised and covered with medals1 or neglected and forgotten1 and dying in a ditch1 ,i1 by myself ,i1 am the same man1 and ,i have the same work to do4 ,i have to be--myself1 and ,i have to do--my duty4 ,so help me ,god4 ,and therefore1 so help me ,god1 ,i will be discontented with no person or thing1 save only with myself2 and ,i will be discontented with myself1 not when ,i have left undone something extraordinary1 which ,i know ,i could not have done1 but only when ,i have left undone something ordinary1 some plain duty which ,i know ,i could have done1 had ,i asked ,god to help me to do it4 ,then in that soldier would be fulfilled--has been fulfilled1 thank ,god1 a thousand times1 by men who lie in this abbey1 and by men1 too1 of whom we never heard1 whose graves are scattered far and wide1 by mount1 by stream1 by sea1--in him would be fulfilled1 ,i say1 the words1 ,he that will lose his life shall save it4 ,then would he have in his heart1 and in his mind likewise1 a peace which victory and safety cannot give1 and which defeat1 and wounds1 ay1 death itself1 can never take away4 ,and are not you1 too1 soldiers--soldiers of ,jesus ,christ8 ,then even as that good soldier1 you may be at peace1 through all the battles1 victories1 defeats of mortal life1 if you will be discontented with nothing save yourselves1 and vow1 in spirit and in truth1 the one oath which is no blasphemy1 but an act of faith1 and an act of prayer1 and a confession of the true theology--,so help me ,god4 ,for then ,god will help you4 ,neither you nor ,i know how2 and ,i am sure neither you nor ,i know why--save that ,god is utterly good4 ,god1 ,i say1 will help you1 by ,his ,holy ,spirit the ,comforter1 to do your duty1 and to be at peace4 ,and then the peace of ,god will rule in your hearts and make you kings to ,god4 ,for ,he will enable ,,you each to rule1 serene1 though weary1 over a kingdom-- or1 alas6 rather a mob1 the most unruly1 the most unreasonable1 the most unstable1 and often the most fierce1 which you are like to meet on earth4 ,to rule1 ,i say1 over a mob1 of which you each must needs be king or slave1 according as you choose4 ,and what is that mob8 ,what but your own faculties1 your own emotions1 your own passions--in one word1 your own selves8 ,yes1 with the peace of ,god ruling in your hearts1 you will be able to become what without it you will never be--and that is--masters of yourselves4 ,,sermon ,,xxvi4 ,,sins ,,of ,,parents ,,visited ,eversley4 #aith ,sunday after ,trinity1 #ahfh4 ,ezekiel xviii4 #a-d4 ,the word of the ,lord came unto me again1 saying1 ,what mean ye1 that ye use this proverb concerning the land of ,israel1 saying1 ,the fathers have eaten sour grapes1 and the children's teeth are set on edge8 ,as ,i live1 saith the ,lord ,god1 ye shall not have occasion any more to use this proverb in ,israel4 ,behold1 all souls are mine2 as the soul of the father1 so also the soul of the son is mine3 the soul that sinneth1 it shall die4 ,this is a precious chapter1 and a comfortable chapter likewise1 for it helps us to clear up a puzzle which has tormented the minds of men in all ages whenever they have thought of ,god1 and of whether ,god meant them well1 or meant them ill4 ,for all men have been tempted4 ,we are tempted at times to say1--,the fathers have eaten sour grapes1 and the children's teeth are set on edge4 ,that is1 we are punished not for what we have done wrong1 but for what our fathers did wrong4 ,one man says1--,my forefathers squandered their money1 and ,i am punished by being poor4 ,or1 my forefathers ruined their constitutions1 and1 therefore1 ,i am weakly and sickly4 ,my forefathers were ignorant and reckless1 and1 therefore1 ,i was brought up ignorant1 and in all sorts of temptation4 ,and so men complain of their ill-luck and bad chance1 as they call it1 till they complain of ,god1 and say1 as the ,jews said in ,ezekiel's time1 ,god's ways are unequal--partial--unfair4 ,he is a respecter of persons4 ,he has not the same rule for all men4 ,he starts men unequally in the race of life--some heavily weighted with their father's sins and misfortunes1 some helped in every way by their father's virtue and good fortune--and then ,he expects them all to run alike4 ,god is not just and equal4 ,and then some go on1--men who think themselves philosophers1 but are none--to say things concerning ,god of which ,i shall say nothing here1 lest ,i put into your minds foolish thoughts1 which had best be kept out of them4 ,but1 some of you may say1 ,is it not so after all8 ,is it not true8 ,is not ,god harder on some than on others8 ,does not ,god punish men every day for their father's sins8 ,does ,he not say in the ,second ,commandment that ,he will do so1 and visit the sins of the fathers upon the children to the third and fourth generation2 and how can you make that agree with what ,ezekiel says1--,the son shall not bear the iniquity of the father4 ,my dear friends1 ,i know that this is a puzzle1 and always has been one4 ,like the old puzzle of ,god's foreknowledge and our free will1 which seem to contradict each other4 ,like the puzzle that we must help ourselves1 and yet that ,god must help us1 which seem to contradict each other4 ,so with this4 ,i believe of it1 as of the two others ,i just mentioned1 that there is no real contradiction between the two cases2 and that some-when1 somehow1 somewhere1 in the world to come1 we shall see them clearly reconciled2 and justify ,god in all ,his dealings1 and glorify ,him in all ,his ways4 ,but surely already1 here1 now1 we may see our way somewhat into the depths of this mystery4 ,for ,christ has come to give us light1 and in ,his light we may see light1 even into this dark matter4 ,for see3 ,god visits the sins of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation--but of whom8--of them that hate ,him4 ,now1 by those who hate ,god is meant1 those who break ,his commandments1 and are bad men4 ,if so1 then1 ,i say that ,god is not only just but merciful1 in visiting the sins of the fathers on the children4 ,for1 consider two cases4 ,suppose these bad men1 from father to son1 and from son to grandson1 go on in the same evil ways1 and are incorrigible4 ,then is not ,god merciful to the world in punishing them1 even in destroying them out of the world1 where they only do harm8 ,the world does not want fools1 it wants wise men4 ,the world does not want bad men1 it wants good men2 and we ought to thank ,god1 if1 by ,his eternal laws1 ,he gets rid of bad men for us2 and1 as the saying is1 civilizes them off the face of the earth in the third or fourth generation4 ,and ,god does so4 ,if a family1 or a class1 or a whole nation becomes incorrigibly profligate1 foolish1 base1 in three or four generations they will either die out or vanish4 ,they will sink to the bottom of society1 and become miserably poor1 weak1 and of no influence1 and so unable to do harm to any but themselves4 ,whole families will sink thus1 ,i have seen it2 you may have seen it4 ,whole nations will sink thus2 as the ,jews sank in ,ezekiel's time1 and again in our ,lord's time2 and be conquered1 trampled on1 counted for nothing1 because they were worth nothing4 ,but now suppose1 again1 that the children1 when their father's sins are visited on them1 are ,,not incorrigible4 ,suppose they are like the wise son of whom ,ezekiel speaks1 in the #adth verse1 who seeth all his father's sins1 and considereth1 and doeth not such like--then has not ,god been merciful and kind to him in visiting his father's sins on him8 ,he has4 ,god is justified therein4 ,his eternal laws of natural retribution1 severe as they are1 have worked in love and in mercy1 if they have taught the young man the ruinousness1 the deadliness of sin4 ,have the father's sins made the son poor8 ,then he learns not to make his children poor by his sin4 ,have his father's sins made him unhealthy8 ,then he learns not to injure his children's health4 ,have his father's sins kept him ignorant1 or in anywise hindered his rise in life8 ,then he learns the value of a good education1 and1 perhaps1 stints himself to give his children advantages which he had not himself--and1 as sure as he does so1 the family begins to rise again after its fall4 ,this is no fancy1 it is fact4 ,you may see it4 ,i have seen it1 thank ,god4 ,how some of the purest and noblest women1 some of the ablest and most right-minded men1 will spring from families1 will be reared in households1 where everything was against them--where there was everything to make them profligate1 false1 reckless1 in a word--bad--except the grace of ,god1 which was trying to make them good1 and succeeded in making them good2 and how1 though they have felt the punishment of their parents' sins upon them in many ways during their whole life1 yet that has been to them not a mere punishment1 but a chastisement1 a purifying medicine1 a cross to be borne1 which only stirred them up to greater watchfulness against sin1 to greater earnestness in educating their children1 to greater activity and energy in doing right1 and giving their children the advantages which they had not themselves4 ,and so were fulfilled in them two laws of ,god4 ,the one which ,ezekiel lays down--that the bad man's son who executes ,god's judgments and walks in ,god's statutes shall not die for the iniquity of his father1 but surely live2 and the other law which ,moses lays down--that ,god shews mercy unto thousands of generations1 as ,i believe it means--that is1 to son after father1 and son after father again1 without end--as long as they love ,him and keep ,his commandments4 ,i do not1 therefore1 see that there is any real contradiction between what ,moses says in the second commandment and what ,ezekiel says in this chapter4 ,they are but two different sides of the same truth2 and ,moses is shewing the ,jews one side1 because they needed most to be taught that in his time1 and ,ezekiel showing them the other1 because that was the teaching which they needed most then4 ,for they were fancying themselves1 in their calamities1 the victims of some blind and cruel fate1 and had forgotten that1 when ,god said that ,he visited the sins of the fathers on the children1 ,he qualified it by saying1 of them that hate ,me4 ,therefore1 be hopeful about yourselves1 and hopeful about your children after you4 ,if any one here feels--,i am fallen very low in the world-- here all has been so much against me--my parents were the ruin of me--,let him remember this one word of ,ezekiel4 ,have ,i any pleasure at all that the wicked should die8 saith the ,lord ,god3 and not that he should return from his ways1 and live8 ,let him turn from his father's evil ways1 and do that which is lawful and right1 and then he can say with the ,prophet1 in answer to all the strokes of fortune and the miseries of circumstance1 ,rejoice not against me1 ,o mine enemy3 when ,i fall ,i shall arise4 ,provided he will remember that ,god requires of all men something1 which is1 to be as good as they can be2 then he may remember also that our ,lord ,himself says1 ,unto whomsoever much is given1 of him shall much be required2 implying that to whom little is given1 of him will little be required4 ,god's ways are not unequal4 ,he has one equal1 fair1 and just rule for every human being2 and that is perfect understanding1 perfect sympathy1 perfect good will1 and therefore perfect justice and perfect love4 ,and if any one of you answers in his heart--these are good words1 and all very well3 but they come too late4 ,i am too far gone4 ,i ate the sour grapes in my youth1 and my teeth must be on edge for ever and ever4 ,i have been a bad man1 or ,i have been a foolish woman too many years to mend now4 ,i am down1 and down ,i must be4 ,i have made my bed1 and ,i must lie on it1 and die on it too4 ,oh my dear brother or sister in ,christ1 whoever you are who says that1 unsay it again for it is not true4 ,ezekiel tells you that it is not true1 and one greater than ,ezekiel1 ,jesus ,christ1 your ,saviour1 your ,lord1 your ,god1 tells you it is not true4 ,for what happens1 by ,god's eternal and unchangeable laws of retribution1 to a whole nation1 or a whole family1 may happen to you--to each individual man4 ,they fall by sin2 they rise again by repentance and amendment4 ,they may rise punished by their sins1 and punished for a long time1 heavily weighted by the consequences of their own folly1 and heavily weighted for a long time4 ,but they rise--they enter into their new life weak and wounded1 from their own fault4 ,but they enter in4 ,and from that day things begin to mend--the weather begins to clear1 the soil begins to yield again--punishment gradually ceases when it has done its work1 the weight lightens1 the wounds heal1 the weakness strengthens1 and by ,god's grace within them1 and by ,god's providence outside them1 they are made men of again1 and saved4 ,so you will surely find it in the experience of life4 ,no doubt in general1 in most cases1 ,the child is father of the man for good and evil4 ,a pious and virtuous youth helps1 by sure laws of ,god1 towards a pious and virtuous old age4 ,and on the other hand1 an ungodly and profligate youth leads1 by the same laws1 toward an ungodly and profligate old age4 ,that is the law4 ,but there is another law which may stop that law--just as the stone falls to the ground by the natural law of weight1 and yet you may stop that law by using the law of bodily strength1 and holding it up in your hand4 ,and what is the gracious law which will save you from the terrible law which will make you go on from worse to worse8 ,it is this1--when the wicked man turneth away from his wickedness that he hath committed1 and doeth that which is lawful and right1 he shall save his soul alive4 ,it is not said that his soul shall come in a moment to perfect health and strength4 ,no4 ,there are old bad habits to be got rid of1 old ties to be broken1 old debts 7often worse debts than any money debts7 to be paid4 ,but he shall save his soul alive4 ,his soul shall not die of its disease4 ,it shall be saved4 ,it shall come to life1 and gradually mend and be cured1 and grow from strength to strength1 as a sick man mends day by day after a deadly illness1 slowly it may be1 but surely3--for how can you fail of being cured if your physician is none other than ,jesus ,christ your ,lord and your ,god8 ,oh1 recollect that last word4 ,if you will but recollect that1 you will never despair4 ,how dare any man say--,bad ,i am1 and bad ,i must remain-- while the ,god who made heaven and earth offers to make you good8 ,who dare say1--,i cannot amend--when ,god ,himself offers to amend you8 ,who dare say1--,i have no strength to amend--when ,god offers to give you strength1 strength of ,his strength1 and life of ,his life1 even ,his ,holy ,spirit8 ,who dare say1--,god has given me up2 ,he has a grudge against me which ,he will not lay by1 an anger against me which cannot be appeased1 a score against me which will never be wiped out of ,his book8 ,oh foolish and faint-hearted soul4 ,look1 look at ,christ hanging on ,his cross1 and see there what ,god's grudge1 ,god's anger1 ,god's score of your sins is like4 ,like love unspeakable1 and nothing else4 ,to wash out your sins1 ,he spared not ,his only begotten ,son1 but freely gave ,him for you1 to shew you that ,god1 so far from hating you1 has loved you2 that so far from being your enemy1 ,he was your father2 that so far from willing the death of a sinner1 ,he willed that you and every sinner should turn from his wickedness and live4 ,for that1 ,jesus the only begotten ,son of ,god1 came down and preached1 and sorrowed1 and suffered1 and died upon the cross4 ,he died that you may live2 ,he suffered that you may be saved2 ,he paid the debt1 because you could never pay it2 ,he bore your sins upon the cross1 that you might not have to bear them for ever and for ever in eternal death4 ,now1 even if you suffer somewhat in this life for your sins1 that suffering is not punishment1 but wholesome chastisement1 as when a father chastens the son in whom he delighteth4 ,all ,he asks of you is to long and try to give up your sins1 for ,he will help you to give them up4 ,all ,he asks of you is to long and try to lead a new life1 for ,he will give you power to lead a new life4 ,oh1 say not--,i cannot--when ,christ who died for you says you can4 ,say not--,i dare not--when ,christ bids you dare come boldly to ,his throne of grace4 ,say not--,i must be as ,i am-- when ,christ died that you should ,,not be as you are4 ,say not--there is no hope--when ,christ died and rose again1 and reigns for ever1 to give hope to you and all mankind1 that when the wicked man turns away from his wickedness that he has committed1 and doeth that which is lawful and right1 he shall save his soul alive1 and all his transgressions shall not be mentioned unto him1 but in his righteousness that he hath done shall he live4 ,,sermon ,,xxvii4 ,,agree ,,with ,,thine ,,adversary ,eversley1 #ahfa4 ,windsor ,castle1 #ahfg4 ,st4 ,matthew v4 #be1 #bf4 ,agree with thine adversary quickly1 whiles thou art in the way with him2 lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge1 and the judge deliver thee to the officer1 and thou be cast into prison4 ,verily ,i say unto thee1 ,thou shalt by no means come out thence1 till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing4 ,this parable our ,lord seems to have spoken at least twice1 as ,he did several others4 ,for we find it also in the #abth chapter of ,st4 ,luke4 ,but it is there part of quite a different discourse4 ,i think that by seeing what it means there1 we shall see more clearly what it means here4 ,our ,lord there is speaking of the sins of the whole ,jewish nation4 ,here ,he is speaking rather of each man's private sins4 ,but ,he applies the same parable to both4 ,he gives the same warning to both4 ,not to go too far on the wrong road1 lest they come to a point where they cannot turn back1 but must go on to just punishment1 if not to utter destruction4 ,that is what ,he warned the ,jews all through the latter part of the #abth chapter of ,luke4 ,he will come again1 ,he says1 at an hour they do not think of1 and then if their elders1 the ,scribes and ,pharisees1 are going on as they are now1 beating the man-servants and maid-servants1 and eating and drinking with the drunken1 oppressing the people1 and living in luxury and profligacy1 ,he will cut them asunder1 and appoint them their portion with the unbelievers4 ,in this1 and in many other parables1 ,he had been warning them that their ruin was near2 and1 at last1 turning to the whole crowd1 ,he appeals to them1 to their common sense4 ,when ye see a cloud rise out of the west1 straightway ye say1 ,there cometh a shower2 and so it is4 ,and when ye see the south wind blow1 ye say1 ,there will be heat2 and it cometh to pass4 ,ye hypocrites1 ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth2 but how is it that ye do not discern this time8 ,if ,god can give you common sense about one thing1 why not about another8 ,why can you not open your eyes and of yourselves judge what is right8 ,agree with thine adversary quickly1 whiles thou art in the way with him2 lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge1 and the judge deliver thee to the officer1 and thou be cast into prison4 ,verily ,i say unto thee1 ,thou shalt by no means come out thence1 till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing4 ,so ,he spoke2 and they did not fully understand what ,he meant4 ,they thought that by their adversary ,he meant the ,roman governor4 ,for they immediately began to talk to ,him about some ,galileans whose blood ,pilate1 the ,roman governor1 had mingled with their sacrifices 7,i suppose in some of those wars which were continually breaking out in ,judea74 ,i think ,he meant more than that4 ,suppose ye that these ,galilaeans were sinners above all the ,galilaeans8 ,except ye repent1 ye shall all likewise perish4 ,as much as to say1 though ye did not rebel against the ,romans like these ,galilaeans1 you have your sins1 which will ruin ,,you4 ,as long as you are hypocrites1 with your mouths full of the cant of religion1 and your hearts full of all mean and spiteful passions2 as long as you cannot of yourselves discern what is right1 and have lost conscience1 and the everlasting distinction between right and wrong1 so long are you walking blindfold to ruin4 ,there is an adversary against you1 who will surely deliver you to the judge some day1 and then it will be too late to cry for mercy4 ,and who was that adversary8 ,who but the everlasting law of ,god1 which says1 ,thou shalt do justly8--and you ,jews are utterly unjust1 false1 covetous1 and unrighteous4 ,thou shalt love all men2 and you are cruel and spiteful1 hating each other1 and making all mankind hate you4 ,thou shalt walk humbly with thy ,god2 and you ,jews are walking proudly with ,god2 fancying that ,god belongs only to you2 that because you are ,his chosen people1 ,he will let you commit every sin you choose1 as long as you keep ,his name on your lips1 and keep up an empty worship of ,him in the temple4 ,that is your adversary1 the everlasting moral law of ,god4 ,and who is the ,judge but ,god ,himself1 who is set on ,his throne judging right1 while you are doing wrong8 ,and who is the officer1 to whom that judge will deliver you8 ,there indeed the ,jews were right4 ,it was the ,romans whom ,god appointed to punish them for their sins4 ,all which our ,lord had foretold1 as all the world knows1 came true forty years after in that horrible siege of ,jerusalem1 which the ,jews brought on themselves entirely by their own folly1 and pride1 and wicked lawlessness4 ,in that siege1 by famine and pestilence1 by the ,romans' swords1 by crucifixion1 and by each other's hands 7for the different factions were murdering each other wholesale up to the very day ,jerusalem was taken71 thousands of ,jews perished horribly1 and the rest were sold as slaves over the face of the whole earth1 and led away into a captivity from which they could not escape till they had paid the uttermost farthing4 ,now let us look at this same parable in the #eth chapter of ,st ,matthew4 ,remember first that it is part of the sermon on the ,mount1 which is all about not doctrine1 but morality1 the law of right and wrong1 the law of justice and mercy4 ,you will see then that our ,lord is preaching against the same sins as in the #abth chapter of ,st4 ,luke4 ,against a hypocritical religion1 joined with a cruel and unjust heart4 ,those of old time1 the ,scribes and ,pharisees1 said merely1 ,thou shalt not kill4 ,and as long as thou dost not kill thy brother1 thou mayest hate him in thy heart and speak evil of him with thy lips4 ,but our ,lord says1 ,not so4 ,whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause is in danger of the judgment4 ,whosoever shall say to him ,raca1 or worthless fellow1 shall speak insolently1 brutally1 cruelly1 scornfully to him1 is in danger of the council4 ,but whosoever shall say unto him1 ,thou fool1 is in danger of hell fire4 ,for using that word to the ,jews1 so says the ,talmudic tradition1 ,moses and ,aaron were shut out of the land of promise1 for it means an infidel1 an atheist1 a godless man1 or rebel against ,god1 as it is written1 ,the fool hath said in his heart there is no ,god4 ,whosoever shall curse his brother1 who is trying to be a good ,christian man to the best of his light and power1 because he does not happen to agree with him in all things1 and call him a heretic1 and an infidel1 and an atheist1 and an enemy of ,god--he is in danger of hell fire4 ,let him agree with his adversary quickly1 whiles he is in the way with him1 lest he be delivered to ,god the judge1 and to the just punishment of him who has not done justly1 not loved mercy1 not walked humbly with his ,god4 ,but who is the adversary of that man1 and who is the judge1 and who is the officer8 ,our adversary in every case1 whenever we do wrong1 knowingly or unknowingly1 is the ,law of ,god1 the everlasting laws1 by which ,god has ordered every thing in heaven and earth2 and as often as we break one of these laws1 let us agree with it again as quickly as we can1 lest it hale us before ,god1 the judge of all1 and ,he deliver us over to ,his officer--to those powers of nature and powers of spirit1 which ,he has appointed as ministers of ,his vengeance1 and they cast us into some prison of necessary and unavoidable misery1 from which we shall never escape till we have paid the uttermost farthing4 ,do you not understand me8 ,then ,i will give you an example4 ,suppose the case of a man hurting his health by self-indulgence of any kind4 ,then his adversaries are the laws of health4 ,let him agree with them quickly1 while he has the power of conquering his bad habits1 by recovering his health1 lest the time come when his own sins deliver him up to ,god his judge2 and ,god to ,his terrible officers of punishment1 the laws of ,disease2 and they cast him into a prison of shame and misery from which there is no escape--shame and misery1 most common perhaps among the lower classes3 but not altogether confined to them--the weakened body1 the bleared eye1 the stupified brain1 the premature death1 the children unhealthy from their parents' sins1 despising their parents1 and perhaps copying their vices at the same time4 ,many a man have ,i seen in that prison1 fast bound with misery though not with iron1 and how he was to pay his debt and escape out of it ,i know not1 though ,i hope that ,god does know4 ,are any of you1 again1 in the habit of cheating your neighbours1 or dealing unfairly by them8 ,your adversary is the everlasting law of justice1 which says1 ,do as you would be done by1 for with what measure you mete to others1 it shall be measured to you again4 ,this may show you how a bodily sin1 like self-indulgence punishes itself by bringing a man into bondage of bodily misery1 from which he cannot escape2 and in the same way a spiritual sin1 like want of charity1 will bring a man into spiritual bondage from which he cannot escape4 ,and this1 as in bodily sins1 it will do by virtue of that mysterious and terrible officer of ,god1 which we call ,habit4 ,habit1 by which1 we cannot tell how1 our having done a thing once becomes a reason for our doing it again1 and again after that1 till1 if the habit be once formed1 we cannot help doing that thing1 and become enslaved to it1 and fast bound by it1 in a prison from which there is no escape4 ,look for instance at the case of the untruthful man4 ,let him beware in time4 ,who is his adversary8 ,facts are his adversary4 ,he says one thing1 and ,fact says another1 and a very stubborn and terrible adversary ,fact is4 ,the day will come1 most probably in this life1 when ,facts will bring that untruthful man before ,god and before men likewise--and cry1--,judge between us which of us is right2 and there will come to that false man exposure and shame1 and a worse punishment still1 perhaps1 if he have let the habit grow too strong on him1 and have not agreed with his adversary in time4 ,for have you not seen 7alas1 you have too surely seen7 men who had contracted such a habit of falsehood that they could not shake it off-- who had played with their sense of truth so long that they had almost forgotten what truth meant2 men who could not speak without mystery1 concealment1 prevarication1 half-statements2 who were afraid of the plain truth1 not because there was any present prospect of its hurting them1 but simply because it was the plain truth--children of darkness1 who1 from long habit1 hated the light--and who1 though they had been found out and exposed1 could not amend--could not become simple1 honest1 and truthful--could not escape from the prison of their own bad habits1 and the net of lies which they had spread round their own path1 till they had paid the uttermost penalty for their deceit8 ,look1 again1 at the case of the uncharitable man1 in the habit of forming harsh and cruel judgments of his neighbours4 ,then his adversary is the everlasting law of ,love1 which will surely at last punish him1 by the most terrible of all punishments--loss of love to man1 and therefore to ,god4 ,are we not 7,i am1 ,i know1 may ,god forgive me for it7 apt to be angry with our brethren without a cause1 out of mere peevishness8 ,let us beware in time4 ,are we not apt to say to them ,raca--to speak cruelly1 contemptuously1 fiercely of them1 if they thwart us8 ,let us beware in time still more4 ,are we not worst of all1 tempted 7as ,i too often am7 to say to them ,thou fool2 to call better men1 more useful men more pure men1 more pious men than ourselves1 hard and cruel names1 names from which they would shrink with horror because they cannot see ,christian truth in just exactly the same light that we do8 ,oh6 let us beware then4 ,beware lest the everlasting laws of justice and fairness between man and man1 of love and charity between man and man1 which we have broken1 should some day deliver us up1 as they delivered those bigoted ,jews of old to ,god our ,judge1 and ,he deliver our souls to ,his most terrible officers1 who are called envy1 hatred1 malice1 and all uncharitableness2 and they thrust us into that blackest of all prisons1 on the gate of which is written1 ,hardness of heart1 and ,contempt of ,god's ,word and commandments1 and within which is the outer darkness into which if a man falls1 he cannot see the difference between right and wrong3 but calls evil good1 and good evil1 like his companions in the outer darkness-- namely1 the devil and his angels4 ,oh6 let us who are coming to lay our gift upon ,god's altar at this approaching ,christmas tide1 consider whether our brother hath aught against us in any of these matters1 and1 if so1 let us leave our gift upon the altar1 and be first reconciled to our brother1 in heart at least1 and with inward shame1 and confession1 and contrition1 and resolution to amend4 ,but we can only do that by recollecting what gift we are to leave on ,christ's altar1--that it is the gift of ,,self1 the sacrifice of ourselves1 with all our selfishness1 pride1 conceit1 spite1 cruelty4 ,ourselves1 with all our sins1 we are to lay upon ,christ's altar1 that our sins may be nailed to ,his cross1 and washed clean in ,his blood1 everlastingly consumed in the fire of ,his ,spirit1 the pure spirit of love1 which is the ,charity of ,god1 that so1 self being purged out of us1 we may become holy and lively sacrifices to ,god1 parts and parcels of that perfect sacrifice which ,christ offered up for the sins of the whole world--even the sacrifice of ,himself4 ,,sermon ,,xxviii4 ,,st ,,john ,,the ,,baptist ,chester ,cathedral4 #ahgb4 ,st ,luke iii4 #b1 #c1 #g1 #i-ad4 ,the ,word of ,god came unto ,john the son of ,zacharias in the wilderness4 ,and he came into all the country about ,jordan1 preaching the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins4 4 4 4 ,then said he to the multitude that came forth to be baptized of him1 ,o generation of vipers1 who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come8 ,bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance4 4 4 4 ,and now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees3 every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down and cast into the fire4 ,and the people asked him saying1 ,what shall we do then8 ,he answereth and saith unto them1 ,he that hath two coats1 let him impart to him that hath none2 and he that hath meat1 let him do likewise4 ,then came also publicans to be baptized unto them1 and said unto him1 ,master1 what shall we do8 ,and he said1 ,exact no more than that which is appointed you4 ,and the soldiers likewise demanded of him1 saying1 ,and what shall we do8 ,and he said unto them1 ,do violence to no man1 neither accuse any falsely1 and be content with your wages4 ,this is ,st ,john ,baptist's day4 ,let me say a very few words--where many might be said--about one of the noblest personages who ever has appeared on this earth4 ,our blessed ,lord said1 ,among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than ,john the ,baptist1 notwithstanding1 he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he4 ,these are serious words2 for which of us dare to say that we are greater than ,john the ,baptist8 ,but let us at least think a while what ,john the ,baptist was like4 ,so we shall gain at least the sight of an ideal man4 ,it is not the highest ideal4 ,our ,lord tells us that plainly2 and we1 as ,christians1 should know that it is not4 ,the ideal man is our ,lord ,christ ,himself1 and none other4 ,still1 he that has not mounted the lower step of the heavenly stair1 has certainly not mounted the higher2 and therefore1 if we have not attained to the likeness of ,john the ,baptist1 still more1 we have not attained to the likeness of ,christ4 ,what1 then1 was ,john the ,baptist like8 ,what picture of him and his character can we form to ourselves in our own imaginations8 for that is all we have to picture him by--helped-- always remember that--by the ,holy ,spirit of ,god1 who helps the imagination1 the poetic and dramatic faculty of men2 just as much as ,he helps the logical and argumentative faculty to see things and men as they really are1 by the spirit of love1 which also is the spirit of true understanding4 ,how1 then1 shall we picture ,john the ,baptist to ourselves8 ,great painters1 greater than the world seems likely to see again1 have exercised their fancy upon his face1 his figure1 his actions4 ,we must put out of our minds1 ,i fear1 at once1 many of the loveliest of them all3 those in which ,raffaelle and others have depicted the child ,john1 in his camel's hair raiment1 with a child's cross in his hand1 worshipping the infant ,christ4 ,there is also one exquisite picture1 by ,annibale ,caracci1 if ,i recollect rightly1 in which the blessed babe is lying asleep1 and the blessed ,virgin signs to ,st ,john1 pressing forward to adore him1 not to awaken his sleeping ,lord and ,god4 ,but such imaginations1 beautiful as they are1 and true in a heavenly and spiritual sense1 which therefore is true eternally for you1 and me1 and all mankind1 are not historic fact4 ,for ,st ,john the ,baptist said himself1 and ,i knew him not4 ,he may have been1 we must almost say1 he must have been1 brought up with or near our ,lord4 ,he may have seen in ,him such a child 7we must believe that71 as he never saw before4 ,he knew ,him at least to be a princely child1 of ,david's royal line4 ,but he was not conscious of who and what ,he was1 till the mysterious inner voice1 of whom he gives only the darkest hints1 said to him1 ,upon whom thou shalt see the ,spirit descending1 and remaining on ,him1 the same is ,he which baptizeth with the ,holy ,ghost4 ,and ,i saw and bare record that this is the ,son of ,god4 ,but what manner of man was ,st ,john the ,baptist in the meantime8 ,painters have tried their hands at drawing him1 and we thank them4 ,pictures1 says ,st ,augustine1 are the books of the unlearned4 ,and1 my friends1 when great painters paint1 they are the books of the too-learned likewise4 ,they bring us back1 bring us home1 by one glance at a human face1 a human figure1 a human scene of action1 out of our philosophies1 and criticisms1 and doctrines1 which narrow our hearts1 without widening our heads1 to the deeper facts of humanity1 and therefore to the deeper facts of theology likewise4 ,but what picture of ,st ,john the ,baptist shall we choose whereby to represent him to ourselves1 as the forerunner of the incarnate ,god8 ,the best which ,i can recollect is the great picture by ,guido--ah1 that he had painted always as wisely and as well--of the magnificent lad sitting on the rock1 half clad in his camel's hair robe1 his stalwart hand lifted up to denounce he hardly knows what1 save that things are going all wrong1 utterly wrong to him2 his beautiful mouth open to preach1 he hardly knows what1 save that he has a message from ,god1 of which he is half-conscious as yet--that he is a forerunner1 a prophet1 a foreteller of something and some one which is to come1 and which yet is very near at hand4 ,the wild rocks are round him1 the clear sky is over him1 and nothing more4 ,he1 the gentleman born1 the clergyman born--for you must recollect who and what ,st ,john the ,baptist was1 and that he was neither democrat nor vulgar demagogue1 nor flatterer of ignorant mobs1 but a man of an ancestry as ancient and illustrious as it was civilised1 and bound by long ties of duty1 of patriotism1 of religion1 and of the temple worship of ,god3--he1 the noble and the priest1 has thrown off--not in discontent and desperation1 but in hope and awe--all his family privileges1 all that seems to make life worth having2 and there aloft and in the mountains1 alone with nature and with ,god1 feeding on locusts and wild honey and whatsoever ,god shall send1 and clothed in skins1 he1 like ,elijah of old1 renews not merely the habits1 but the spirit and power of ,elijah1 and preaches to a generation sunk in covetousness and superstition1 party spirit1 and the rest of the seven devils which brought on the fall of his native land1 and which will bring on the fall of every land on earth1 preaches to them1 ,i say--,what8 ,the most common1 let me say boldly1 the most vulgar--in the good old sense of the word--the most vulgar morality4 ,he tells them that an awful ruin was coming unless they repented and mended4 ,how fearfully true his words were1 the next fifty years proved4 ,the axe1 he said1 was laid to the root of the tree2 and the axe was the heathen ,roman1 even then master of the land4 ,but ,god1 not the ,roman ,caesar merely1 was laying the axe4 ,and ,he was a good ,god1 who only wanted goodness1 which ,he would preserve2 not badness1 which ,he would destroy4 ,therefore men must not merely repent and do penance1 they must bring forth fruits meet for penance2 do right instead of doing wrong1 lest they be found barren trees1 and be cut down1 and cast into that everlasting fire of ,god1 which1 thanks be to ,his ,holy name1 burns for ever--unquenchable by all men's politics1 and systems1 and political or other economies1 to destroy out of ,god's ,kingdom all that offendeth and whatsoever loveth and maketh a lie-- oppressors1 quacks1 cheats1 hypocrites1 and the rest4 ,the people--the farming class--came to him with ,what shall we do8 ,the young priest and nobleman1 in his garment of camel's hair1 has nothing but plain morality for them4 ,he that hath two coats1 let him impart to him that hath none2 and he that hath meat1 let him do likewise4 ,the publicans1 the renegades1 who were farming the taxes of the ,roman conquerors1 and making their base profit out of their countrymen's slavery1 came to him1--,master1 what shall we do8 ,he does not tell them not to be publicans4 ,he does not tell his countrymen to rebel1 though he must have been sorely tempted to do it4 ,all he says is1 ,make the bad and base arrangement as good as you can2 exact no more than that which is appointed you4 ,the soldiers1 poor fellows1 come to him4 ,whether they were ,herod's mercenaries1 or real gallant ,roman soldiers1 we are not told4 ,either had unlimited power under a military despotism1 in an anarchic and half-enslaved country2 but whichever they were1 he has the same answer to them of common morality4 ,you are what you are2 you are where you are4 ,do it as well as you can4 ,do no violence to any man1 neither accuse any man falsely1 and be content with your wages4 ,ah1 wise politician1 ah1 clear and rational spirit1 who knows and tells others to do the duty which lies nearest them2 who sees 7as old ,greek ,hesiod says71 how much bigger the half is than the whole2 who1 in the hour of his country's deepest degradation1 had divine courage to say1 our deliverance lies1 not in rebellion1 but in doing right4 ,but he has sterner words4 ,pharisees1 the separatists1 the religious men1 who think themselves holier than any one else2 and ,sadducees1 materialist men of the world1 who sneer at the unseen1 the unknown1 the heroic1 come to him4 ,and for ,pharisee and ,sadducee--for the man who prides himself on believing more than his neighbours1 and for the man who prides himself on believing less--he has the same answer4 ,both are exclusives1 inhuman1 while they are pretending to be more than human4 ,he knew them well1 for he was born and bred among them1 and he forestalls our ,lord's words to them1 ,o generation of vipers1 who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come8 ,at last his preaching of common morality is put to the highest test4 ,the king--the tyrant as we should call him--the ,herod of the day1 an usurper1 neither a son of ,david1 nor a king chosen by the people1 tries to patronize him4 ,the old spirit of his forefather ,aaron1 of his forefather ,phineas1 the spirit of ,levi1 which 7rightly understood71 is the ,spirit of ,god1 flashes up in the young priestly prophet1 in the old form of common morality4 ,it is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife4 ,we know the rest2 how1 at the request of ,herodias' daughter1 ,herod sent and beheaded ,john in prison1 and how she took his head in a charger and brought it to her mother4 ,great painters have shown us again and again the last act--outwardly hideous1 but really beautiful--of ,st ,john's heroic drama1 in a picture of the lovely dancing girl with the prophet's head in a charger--a dreadful picture2 and yet one which needed to be painted1 for it was a terrible fact1 and is still1 and will be till this wicked world's end1 a matter for pity and tears rather than for indignation4 ,the most perfect representations1 certainly the most tragical ,i know of it1 are those which are remarkable1 not for their expression1 but for their want of expression--the young girl in brocade and jewels1 with the gory head in her hands1 thinking of nothing out of those wide vacant foolish eyes1 save the triumph of self-satisfied vanity2 for the spite and revenge is not in her1 but in her wicked mother4 ,she is just the very creature1 who1 if she had been better trained1 and taught what ,john the ,baptist really was1 might have reverenced him1 worshipped him1 and ministered unto him4 ,alas6 alas6 how do the follies of poor humanity repeat themselves in every age4 ,the butterfly has killed the lion1 without after all meaning much harm4 ,ah1 that such human butterflies would take warning by the fate of ,herodias' daughter1 and see how mere vanity will lead1 if indulged too long and too freely1 to awful crime4 ,one knows the old stories1--how ,herod1 and ,herodias1 and the vain foolish girl fell into disgrace with the ,emperor1 and were banished into ,provence1 and died in want and misery4 ,one knows too the old legends1 how ,herodias' daughter reappears in ,south ,europe--even in old ,german legends--as the witch-goddess1 fair and ruinous1 sweeping for ever through wood and wold at night with her troop of fiends1 tempting the traveller to dance with them till he dies2 a name for ever accursed through its own vanity rather than its own deliberate sin1 from which may ,god preserve us all1 men as well as women4 ,so two women1 one wicked and one vain1 did all they could to destroy one of the noblest human beings who ever walked this earth4 ,and what did they do8 ,they did not prevent his being the forerunner and prophet of the incarnate ,son of ,god4 ,they did not prevent his being the master and teacher of the blessed ,apostle ,st ,john1 who was his spiritual son and heir4 ,they did not prevent his teaching all men and women1 to whom ,god gives grace to understand him1 that the true repentance1 the true conversion1 the true deliverance from the wrath to come1 the true entrance into the kingdom of heaven1 the true way to ,christ and to ,god1 is common morality4 ,and now let us bless ,god's holy name for all ,his servants departed in ,his faith and fear1 and especially for ,his servant ,st ,john the ,baptist1 beseeching ,him to give us grace1 so to follow his doctrine and holy life1 that we may truly repent after his preaching and after his example4 ,may the ,lord forgive our exceeding cowardice1 and help us constantly to speak the truth1 boldly rebuke vice1 and patiently suffer for the truth's sake2 through ,jesus ,christ our ,lord4 ,amen4 ,,sermon ,,xxix4 ,,the ,,present ,,recompense ,chester ,cathedral1 ,nave ,service1 ,evening4 ,may #ahgb4 ,proverbs xi4 #ca4 ,behold1 the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth3 much more the wicked and the sinner4 ,this is the key-note of the ,book of ,proverbs--that men are punished or rewarded according to their deeds in this life2 nay1 it is the key-note of the whole ,old ,testament4 ,the eyes of the ,lord are over the righteous1 and ,his ears are open unto their prayers2 the countenance of the ,lord is against them that do evil1 to root out the remembrance of them from the earth4 ,but here1 at the beginning of my sermon1 ,i can fancy some one ready to cry--,stay6 you have spoken too strongly4 ,that is not the key-note of the whole ,old ,testament4 ,there are words in it of quite a different note-- words which complain to ,god that the good are not rewarded1 and the wicked are not punished3 as for instance1 when the ,psalmist says how the ungodly men of this evil world are filled with ,god's hid treasure1 and how they have children at their desire1 and leave the rest of their substance for their babes4 ,and again1 ,i was envious at the foolish1 when ,i saw the prosperity of the wicked4 ,for there are no bands in their death2 but their strength is firm4 ,they are not in trouble as other men2 neither are they plagued like other men4 4 4 4 ,they set their mouth against the heavens1 and their tongue walketh through the earth4 ,therefore his people return hither2 and waters of a full cup are wrung out to them4 ,and they say1 ,how doth ,god know8 and is there knowledge in the most ,high8 ,and though the ,psalmist says that such persons will come to a sudden and fearful end1 yet he confesses that so long as they live they have prospered1 while he had been punished all day long1 and chastened every morning4 ,and do we not know that so it is8 ,is it not obvious now1 and has it not been notorious in every country1 and in all times1 that so it is8 ,do not good men often lead lives of poverty and affliction8 ,do not men make large fortunes1 or rise to fame and power1 by base and wicked means8 and do not those same men often enough die in their beds1 and leave children behind them1 and found families1 who prosper for generations after they are dead8 ,how were they recompensed in the earth8 ,now this is one of the puzzles of life1 which tries a man's faith in ,god1 as it tried the psalmists and prophets in old time4 ,but that the text speaks truth ,i do not doubt4 ,i believe that the prosperous bad man is recompensed in the earth--is punished in this life- -often with the most terrible of all punishments--,impunity2 the not being punished at all2 which is the worst thing in this life which can happen to a sinner4 ,but ,i am not going to speak of that1 but rather of the first part of the text1 ,the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth4 ,now is not the answer to the puzzle this3 ,that ,god is impartial2 that ,he is no respecter of persons1 but causing ,his sun to shine on the evil and on the good1 and ,his rain to fall on the just and on the unjust2 and so rewarding every man according to his work1 paying him for all work done1 of whatever kind it may be8 ,some work for this world1 which we do see1 and ,god gives them what they earn in this life2 some work for the world above1 which we cannot see1 and ,god gives them what they earn in this life1 for ever and ever likewise4 ,if a man wishes for treasure on earth1 he can have it if he will1 and enjoy it as long as it lasts4 ,if a man wishes for treasure in heaven1 he can have it if he will1 and enjoy it as long as it lasts4 ,god deals fairly with both1 and pays both what they have earned4 ,some set their hearts on this world2 some want money1 some want power1 some want fame and admiration from their fellow-men1 some want merely to amuse themselves4 ,then they will have what they want if they will take the right way to get it4 ,if a man wishes to make a large fortune1 and die rich1 he will very probably succeed1 if he will only follow diligently the laws and rules by which ,god has appointed that money should be made4 ,if a man longs for power and glory1 and must needs be admired and obeyed by his fellow-men1 he can have his wish1 if he will go the right way to get what he longs for2 especially in a free country like this1 he will get most probably just as much of them as he deserves--that is1 as much as he has talent and knowledge enough to earn4 ,so did the ,pharisees in our ,lord's time4 ,they wanted power1 fame1 and money as religious leaders1 and they knew how to get them as well as any men who ever lived2 and they got them4 ,our ,lord did not deny that4 ,they had their reward1 ,he said4 ,they succeeded--those old ,pharisees--in being looked up to as the masters of the ,jewish mob1 and in crucifying our ,lord ,himself4 ,they had their reward2 and so may you and ,i4 ,if we want any earthly thing1 and have knowledge of the way to get it1 and have ability and perseverance enough1 then we shall very probably get it1 and much good it will do us when we have got it after all4 ,we shall have had our treasure upon earth and our hearts likewise2 and when we come to die we shall leave both our treasure and our hearts behind us1 and the ,lord have mercy on our souls4 ,but again1 there are those1 thank ,god1 who have1 or are at least trying to get1 treasure in heaven1 which they may carry away with them when they die1 and keep for ever4 ,and who are they8 ,those who are longing and trying to be true and to be good2 who have seen how beautiful it is to be true and to be good2 to know ,god and the will of ,god2 to love ,god and the will of ,god2 and therefore to copy ,his likeness and to do ,his will4 ,those who long for sanctification1 and who desire to be holy1 even as their ,father in heaven is holy1 and perfect1 even as their ,father in heaven is perfect2 and who therefore think1 as ,st ,paul bade them1 of whatsoever things are just1 true1 pure1 lovely1 and of good report1 if there be any true manhood1 and if there be any just praise--in three words--who seek after whatsoever is true1 beautiful1 and good4 ,these are they that have treasure in heaven4 ,for what is really true1 really beautiful1 really good1 is also really heavenly4 ,god alone is perfect1 good1 beautiful1 and true2 and heaven is heaven because it is filled with the glory of ,his goodness1 ,his beauty1 and ,his truth4 ,but wherever there is a soul on earth led by the ,spirit of ,god1 and filled by the ,spirit of ,god with good and beautiful and true graces and inspirations1 there is a soul which1 as ,st ,paul says1 is sitting in heavenly places with ,christ ,jesus--a soul which is already in heaven though still on earth4 ,we confess it by our own words4 ,we speak of a heavenly character2 we speak even of a heavenly countenance2 and we speak right4 ,we see that that character1 though it be still imperfect1 and marred by human weaknesses1 is already good with the goodness which comes down from heaven2 and that that countenance1 though it may be mean and plain1 is already beautiful with the beauty which comes down from heaven4 ,but how are such souls recompensed in the earth8 ,oh6 my friends1 is not a man recompensed in the earth whenever he can lift up his heart above the earth8--whenever he can lift up his heart unto the ,lord1 and behold ,his glory above all the earth8 ,does not this earth look brighter to him then8 ,the world of man looks brighter to him1 in spite of all its sins and sorrows1 for he sees the ,lord ruling it1 the ,lord forgiving it1 the ,lord saving it4 ,he sees1 by the eye of faith1 the ,lord fulfilling ,his own promise--where two or three are gathered together in my name1 there am ,i in the midst of them2 and he takes heart and hope for the poor earth1 and says1 ,the earth is not deserted2 mankind is not without a ,father1 a ,saviour1 a ,teacher1 a ,king4 ,bad men and bad spirits are not the masters of the world2 and men are not as creeping things1 as the fishes of the sea1 which have no ruler over them4 ,for ,christ has not left ,his church4 ,he reigns1 and will reign1 till ,he has put all enemies under ,his feet1 and cast out of ,his kingdom all that offend1 and whatsoever loveth and maketh a lie2 and then the heavenly treasure will be the only treasure2 for whatsoever things are just1 whatsoever things are true1 pure1 lovely1 and of good report1 if there be any valour1 and if there be any praise1 those things1 and they alone1 will be left in the kingdom of ,christ and of ,god4 ,is not that man recompensed in the earth8 ,must he not rise each morning to go about his daily work with a more cheerful heart1 saying1 with ,jeremiah1 in like case1 ,upon this ,i awaked1 and beheld1 and my sleep was sweet to me8 ,yes1 ,i see in experience that the righteous man is recompensed in the earth1 every day1 and all day long4 ,in proportion as a man's mind is heavenly1 just so much will he enjoy this beautiful earth1 and all that is therein4 ,i believe that if a man walks with ,god1 then he can walk nowhither without seeing and hearing what the ungodly and bad man will never see and hear1 because his eyes are blinded1 and his heart hardened from thinking of himself1 his own selfish wants1 his own selfish sins4 ,which1 for instance1 was the happier man--which the man who was the more recompensed in the earth this very day--the poor man who went for his ,sunday walk into the country1 thinking of little but the sins and the follies of the week past1 and probably of the sins and the follies of the week to come2 or the man who went with a clear conscience1 and had the heart to thank ,god for the green grass1 and the shining river1 and the misty mountains sleeping far away1 and notice the song of the birds1 and the scent of the flowers1 as a little child might do1 and know that his ,father in heaven had made all these8 ,yes1 my friends1 ,christ is very near us1 though our eyes are holden by our own sins1 and therefore we see ,him not4 ,but just in proportion as a man walks with ,god1 just in proportion as the eyes of his soul are opened by the ,spirit of ,god1 he recovers1 ,i believe1 the privilege which ,adam lost when he fell4 ,he hears the ,word of the ,lord walking among the trees of the garden in the cool of the day2 and instead of trying1 like guilty ,adam1 to hide himself from his ,maker1 answers1 with reverence and yet with joy1 ,speak1 ,lord1 for thy servant heareth4 ,nay1 ,i would go further still1 and say1 ,is not the righteous man recompensed on the earth every time he hears a strain of noble music8 ,to him who has his treasure in heaven1 music speaks about that treasure things far too deep for words4 ,music speaks to him of whatsoever is just1 true1 pure1 lovely1 and of good report1 of whatsoever is manful and ennobling1 of whatsoever is worthy of praise and honour4 ,music1 to that man1 speaks of a divine order and a divine proportion2 of a divine harmony1 through all the discords and confusions of men2 of a divine melody1 through all the cries and groans of sin and sorrow4 ,what says a wiser and a better man than ,i shall ever be1 and that not of noble music1 but of such as we may hear any day in any street8 ,even that vulgar music1 he says1 which makes one man merry1 another mad1 strikes in me a deep fit of devotion1 and a profound contemplation of ,god1 the first composer4 ,there is something more of divinity in it than the ear discovers4 ,it is an hieroglyphical and shadowed lesson of the whole world1 and of the creatures of ,god4 ,such a melody to the ear as the whole world1 well understood1 would afford to the understanding4 ,that man1 ,i insist1 was indeed recompensed on the earth1 when music1 which is to the ungodly and unrighteous the most earthly of all arts1 which to the heathens and the savages1 to frivolous and profligate persons1 only tempts to silly excitement or to brutal passion1 was to him as the speech of angels1 a remembrancer to him of that eternal and ever-present heaven1 from which all beauty1 truth1 and goodness are shed forth over the universe1 from the glory of the ever-blessed ,trinity--,father1 ,son1 and ,holy ,spirit4 ,does any one say--,these things are too high for me2 ,i cannot understand them8 ,my dear friends1 are they not too high for me likewise8 ,do you fancy that ,i understand them1 though my reason1 as well as ,holy ,scripture1 tells me that they are true8 ,i understand them no more than ,i understand how ,i draw a single breath1 or think a single thought4 ,but it is good for you1 and for me1 and for every man1 now and then1 to hear things which we do ,,not understand2 that so we may learn our own ignorance1 and be lifted up above ourselves1 and renounce our fancied worldly wisdom1 and think within ourselves3--,would it not be wiser to confess ourselves fools1 and take our ,lord's advice1 and be converted1 and become as little children8 ,for otherwise1 our ,lord says1 we shall in nowise enter into this very kingdom of heaven of which ,i have been telling you4 ,for this is one of the things which ,god hides from the wise and prudent1 and yet revealeth unto babes4 ,yes1 that is the way to understand all things1 however deep--to become as little children4 ,a little child proves that all ,i say is true1 and that it knows that all ,i say is true4 ,though it cannot put its feelings into words1 it acts on them by a mere instinct1 which is the gift of ,god4 ,why does a little child pick flowers8 ,why does a little child dance when it hears a strain of music8 ,and deeper still1 why does a little child know when it has done wrong8 ,why does it love to hear of things beautiful and noble1 and shrink from things foul and mean1 if what ,i say is not true8 ,the child does so1 because it is nearer heaven1 not further off1 than we grown folk4 ,ah6 that we would all lay to heart what one said of old1 who walked with ,god3-- ,dear soul1 could'st thou become a child1 ,once more on earth1 meek1 undefiled1 ,then ,paradise were round thee here1 ,and ,god ,himself for ever near4 ,,sermon ,,xxx4 ,,the ,,kingdom ,,of ,,heaven ,chapel ,royal1 ,st ,james'4 #ahgc4 ,st4 ,matt4 xxii4 #b-g4 ,the kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king1 which made a marriage for his son1 and sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding3 and they would not come4 ,again1 he sent forth other servants1 saying1 ,tell them which are bidden1 ,behold1 ,i have prepared my dinner3 my oxen and fatlings are killed1 and all things are ready3 come unto the marriage4 ,but they made light of it1 and went their ways1 one to his farm1 another to his merchandise3 ,and the remnant took his servants1 and entreated them spitefully1 and slew them4 ,but when the king heard thereof1 he was wroth3 and he sent forth his armies1 and destroyed those murderers1 and burned up their city4 ,this parable1 if we understand it aright1 will help to teach us theology- -that is1 the knowledge of ,god1 and of the character of ,god4 ,for it is a parable concerning the kingdom of heaven1 and the laws and customs of the kingdom of heaven--that is1 the spiritual and eternal laws by which ,god governs men4 ,now1 what any kingdom or government is like must needs depend on what the king or governor of it is like2 at least if that king is all-powerful1 and can do what he likes4 ,his laws will be like his character4 ,if he be good1 he will make good laws4 ,if he be bad1 he will make bad laws4 ,if he be harsh and cruel--if he be careless and indulgent--so will his laws be4 ,if he be loving and generous1 delighting in seeing his subjects happy1 then his laws will be so shaped that his subjects will be happy1 if they obey those laws4 ,but also--and this is a very serious matter1 and one to which foolish people in all ages have tried to shut their eyes1 and false preachers in all ages have tried to blind men's eyes-- also1 ,i say1 if his laws be good1 and bountiful1 and sure to make men happy1 then the good king will have those laws obeyed4 ,he will not be an indulgent king1 for in his case to be indulgent will be cruelty1 and nothing less4 ,the good king will not say1--,i have given you laws by which you may live happy2 but ,i do not care whether you obey them or not4 ,i have1 as it were1 set you up1 in life1 and given you advantages by which you may prosper if you use them2 but ,i do not care whether you use them or not4 ,for to say that would be as much as to say that ,i do not care if you make yourselves miserable1 and make others miserable likewise4 ,the good king will say1--,you shall obey my laws1 for they are for your good4 ,you shall use my gifts1 for they are for your good4 ,and if you do not1 ,i will punish you4 ,you shall respect my authority4 ,and if you do not--if you go too far1 if you become wanton and cruel1 and destroy your fellow-subjects unjustly off the face of the earth2 then ,i will destroy you off the face of he earth1 and burn up your city4 ,i will destroy any government or system of society which you set up in opposition to my good and just laws4 ,and if you merely despise the gifts1 and refuse to use them--then ,i will cast you out of my kingdom1 inside which is freedom and happiness1 and light and knowledge1 into the darkness outside1 bound hand and foot1 into the ignorance and brutal slavery which you have chosen1 where you may reconsider yourself1 weeping and gnashing your teeth as you discover what a fool you have been4 ,our ,lord's parable has fulfilled itself again and again in history1 and will fulfil itself as long as foolish and rebellious persons exist on earth4 ,this is one of the laws of the kingdom of heaven4 ,it must be so1 for it arises by necessity out of the character of ,christ1 the king of heaven4--,infinite bounty and generosity2 but if that bounty be despised and insulted1 or still more1 if it be outraged by wanton tyranny or cruelty1 then--for the benefit of the rest of mankind--awful severity4 ,so it is1 and so it must be2 simply because ,god is good4 ,at least1 this is the kind of king which the parable shows to us4 ,the king in it begins1 not by asking his subjects to pay him taxes1 or even to do him service1 but to come to a great feast--a high court ceremonial- -the marriage of his son4 ,whatsoever else that may mean1 it certainly means this--that the king intended to treat these men1 not as his slaves1 but as his guests and friends4 ,they will not come4 ,they are too busy2 one over his farm1 another over his merchandise4 ,they owe1 remember1 safe possession of their farm1 and safe transit for their merchandise1 to the king1 who governs and guards the land4 ,but they forget that1 and refuse his invitation4 ,some of them1 seemingly out of mere insolence1 and the spirit of rebellion against authority1 just because it is authority1 go a step too far4 ,to show that they are their own masters1 and intend to do what they like1 they take the king's messengers1 and treat them spitefully1 and kill them4 ,then there arises in that king a noble indignation4 ,we do not read that the king sentimentalised over these rebels1 and said1--,after all1 their evil1 like all evil1 is only a lower form of good4 ,they had a fine instinct of freedom and independence latent in them1 only it was in this case somewhat perverted4 ,they are really only to be pitied for knowing no better2 but ,i trust1 by careful education1 to bring them to a clearer sense of their own interests4 ,i shall therefore send them to a reformatory1 where1 in consideration of the depressing circumstances of their imprisonment1 they will be better looked after1 and have lighter work1 than the average of my honest and peaceable subjects4 ,if the king had spoken thus1 he would have won high applause in these days2 at least till the farms and the merchandise1 the property and the profits of the rest of his subjects1 were endangered by these favoured objects of his philanthropy2 who1 having found that rebellion and even murder was pardonable in one case1 would naturally try whether it was not pardonable in other cases likewise4 ,but what we read of the king--and we must really remember1 in fear and trembling1 who spoke this parable1 even our ,lord ,himself1--is this--,he sent forth his armies1 soldiers1 men disciplined to do their duty at all risks1 and sworn to carry out the law1 and destroyed those murderers1 and burned up their city4 ,yes1 the king was very angry1 as he had a right to be4 ,yes1 let us lay that to heart1 and tremble1 from the very worst of us all to the very best of us all4 ,there is an anger in ,god4 ,there is indignation in ,god4 ,our highest reason ought to tell us that there must be anger in ,god1 as long as sin and wrong exist in any corner of the universe4 ,for all that is good in man is of the likeness of ,god4 ,and is it not a good feeling1 a noble feeling1 in man1 to be indignant1 or to cry for vengeance on the offender1 whenever we hear of cruelty1 injustice1 or violence8 ,is that not noble8 ,i say it is4 ,i say that the man whose heart does not burn within him at the sight of tyranny and cruelty1 of baseness and deceit1 who is not ready to say1 ,take him1 and do to him as he has done to others2 that man's heart is not right with ,god1 or with man either4 ,his moral sense is stunted4 ,he is on the way to become1 first1 if he can1 a tyrant1 and then a slave4 ,and shall there be no noble indignation in ,god when ,he beholds all the wrong which is done on earth8 ,shall the just and holy ,god look on carelessly and satisfied at injustice and unholiness which vexes even poor sinful man8 ,god forbid6 ,to think that1 would1 to my mind1 be to fancy ,god less just1 less merciful1 than man4 ,and if any one says1 ,anger is a passion1 a suffering from something outside oneself1 and ,god can have no passions2 ,god cannot be moved by the sins and follies of such paltry atoms as we human beings are3 the answer is1 ,man's anger--even just anger--is1 too often1 a passion2 weak-minded persons1 ill-educated persons1 especially when they get together in mobs1 and excite each other1 are carried away when they hear even a false report of cruelty or injustice1 by their really wholesome indignation1 and say and do foolish1 and cruel1 and unjust things1 the victims of their own passion4 ,but even among men1 the wiser a man is1 the purer1 the stronger-minded1 so much the more can he control his indignation1 and not let it rise into passion1 but punish the offender calmly1 though sternly1 according to law4 ,even so1 our reason bids us believe1 does ,god1 who does all things by law4 ,his eternal laws punish of themselves1 just as they reward of themselves4 ,the same law of ,god may be the messenger of ,his anger to the bad1 while it is the messenger of ,his love to the good4 ,for ,god has not only no passions1 but no parts2 and therefore ,his anger and ,his love are not different1 but the same4 ,and ,his love is ,his anger1 and ,his anger is ,his love4 ,an awful thought and yet a blessed thought4 ,think of it1 my friends-- think of it day and night4 ,under ,god's anger1 or under ,god's love1 we must be1 whether we will or not4 ,we cannot flee from ,his presence4 ,we cannot go from ,his spirit4 ,if we are loving1 and so rise up to heaven1 ,god is there--in love4 ,if we are cruel1 and wrathful1 and so go down to hell1 ,god is there also--in wrath3 with the clean ,he will be clean1 with the froward man ,he will be froward4 ,in ,god we live and move1 and have our being4 ,on us1 and on us alone1 it depends1 what sort of a life we shall live1 and whether our being shall be happy or miserable4 ,on us1 and on us alone1 it depends1 whether we shall live under ,god's anger1 or live under ,god's love4 ,on us1 and on us alone1 it depends whether the eternal and unchangeable ,god shall be to us a consuming fire1 or light1 and life1 and bliss for evermore4 ,we never had more need to think of this than now2 for there has spread over the greater part of the civilised world a strong spirit of disbelief in the living ,god4 ,men do not believe that ,god punishes sin and wrong- doing1 either in this world or in the world to come4 ,and it is not confined to those who are called infidels1 who disbelieve in the incarnation and kingdom of our ,lord ,jesus ,christ4 ,would to ,god it were so6 ,everywhere we find ,christians of all creeds and denominations alike1 holding the very same ruinous notion1 and saying to themselves1 ,god does not govern this present world4 ,god does not punish or reward in this present life4 ,this world is all wrong1 and the devil's world1 and therefore ,i cannot prosper in the world unless ,i am a little wrong likewise1 and do a little of the devil's work4 ,so one lies1 another cheats1 another oppresses1 another neglects his plainest social duties1 another defiles himself with base political or religious intrigues1 another breaks the seventh commandment1 or1 indeed1 any and every one of the commandments which he finds troublesome4 ,and when one asks in astonishment--,you call yourselves ,christians8 ,you believe in ,god1 and the ,bible1 and ,christianity8 ,do you not think that ,god will punish ,,you for all this8 ,do you not hear from the psalmists1 and prophets1 and apostles1 of a ,god who judges and punishes such generations as this8 ,of a wrath of ,god which is revealed from heaven against all unrighteousness of men1 who1 like you1 hold down the truth in unrighteousness1 knowing what is right and yet doing what is wrong8 ,then they answer1 at least in their hearts1 ,oh dear no6 ,god does not govern men now1 or judge men now4 ,he only did so1 our preachers tell us1 under the old ,jewish dispensation2 and such words as you quote from our ,lord1 or ,st ,paul1 have only to do with the day of judgment1 and the next life1 and we have made it all right for the next life4 ,i1 says one1 regularly perform my religious duties2 and ,i1 says another1 build churches and chapels1 and give large sums in charity2 and ,i1 says another1 am converted1 and a member of a church2 and ,i1 says another1 am elect1 and predestined to everlasting life--and so forth1 and so forth4 ,each man turning the grace of ,god into a cloak for licentiousness1 and deluding himself into the notion that he may break the eternal laws of ,god1 and yet go to heaven1 as he calls it1 when he dies3 not knowing1 poor foolish man1 that as the noble commination service well says1 the dreadful judgments of ,god are not waiting for certain people at the last day1 thousands of years hence1 but hanging over all our heads already1 and always ready to fall on us4 ,not knowing that it is as true now as it was two thousand years ago1 that ,god is a righteous judge1 strong and patient4 ,if a man will not turn1 ,he will whet ,his sword2 ,he hath bent ,his bow1 and made it ready1 against those who travail with mischief1 who conceive sorrow1 and bring forth ungodliness4 ,they dig up pits for their neighbours1 and fall themselves into the destruction which they have made for others2 not knowing that it is as true now as it was two thousand years ago1 that ,god is for ever saying to the ungodly1 ,why dost thou preach my laws1 and takest my covenant in thy mouth2 whereas thou hatest to be reformed1 and hast cast my words behind thee8 ,thou hast let thy mouth speak wickedness1 and with thy tongue thou hast set forth deceit4 ,these things hast thou done1 and ,i held my tongue1 and thou thoughtest1 wickedly1 that ,i am even such a one as thyself4 ,but ,i will reprove thee1 and set before thee the things which thou hast done4 ,o consider this1 ye that forget ,god3 lest ,i pluck you away1 and there be none to deliver you4 ,let us lay this to heart1 and say1 there can be no doubt--,i at least have none--that there is growing up among us a serious divorce between faith and practice2 a serious disbelief that the kingdom of heaven is about us1 and that ,christ is ruling us1 as ,he told us plainly enough in ,his parables1 by the laws of the kingdom of heaven2 and that ,he does1 and will punish and reward each man according to those laws1 and according to nothing else4 ,we pride ourselves on our superior light1 and our improved civilisation1 and look down on the old ,roman ,catholic missionaries1 who converted our forefathers from heathendom in the ,middle ,ages4 ,now1 ,i am a ,protestant1 if ever there was one1 and ,i know well that these men had their superstitions and false doctrines4 ,they made mistakes1 and often worse than mistakes1 for they were but men4 ,but this ,i tell you1 that if they had not had a deep and sound belief that they were in the kingdom of ,god1 the kingdom of heaven2 and that they and all men must obey the laws of the kingdom of heaven2 and that the first law of it was1 that wrongdoing would be punished1 and rightdoing rewarded1 in this life1 every day1 and all day long1 as sure as ,christ the living ,lord reigned in righteousness over all the earth2 if they had not believed that1 ,i say1 and acted on it1 we should probably have been heathen at this day4 ,as it is1 unless we ,protestants get back the old belief1 that ,god is a living ,god1 and that ,his judgments are abroad in the earth1 and that only in keeping ,his commandments can we get life1 and not perish1 we shall be seriously in danger of sinking at last into that hopeless state of popular feeling1 into which more than one nation in our own time has fallen1--that1 as the prophet of old says1 a wonderful and horrible thing is committed in the land2 the prophets--that is1 the preachers and teachers--prophesy falsely2 and the priests--the ministers of religion--bear rule by their means2 and my people love to have it so--love to have their consciences drugged by the news that they may live bad lives1 and yet die good deaths4 ,and what will ye do in the end thereof8 asks ,jeremiah4 ,what indeed6 ,what the ,jews did in the end thereof you may read in the book of the prophet ,jeremiah4 ,they did nothing1 and could do nothing--with their morality their manhood was gone4 ,sin had borne its certain fruit of anarchy and decrepitude4 ,the wrath of ,god revealed itself as usual1 by no miracle1 but through inscrutable social laws4 ,they had to submit1 cowardly and broken-hearted1 to an invasion1 a siege1 and an utter ruin4 ,i do not say1 ,god forbid1 that we shall ever sink so low1 and have to endure so terrible a chastisement3 but this ,i say1 that the only way in which any nation of which ,i ever read in history1 can escape1 sooner or later1 from such a fate1 is to remember every day1 and all day long1 that the wrath of ,god is revealed from heaven against all ill-doing of men1 who hold the truth in unrighteousness1 knowing what is true and what is right1 yet telling lies1 and doing wrong4 ,let us lay this to heart1 with seriousness and godly fear4 ,for so we shall look up with reverence1 and yet with hope1 to ,christ the ascended king1 to whom all power is given in heaven and earth2 for ever asking ,him for ,his ,holy ,spirit1 to put into our minds good desires1 and to enable us to bring these desires to good effect4 ,and so we shall live for ever under our great taskmaster's eye1 and find out that that eye is not merely the eye of a just judge1 not merely the eye of a bountiful king1 but more the eye of a loving and merciful ,saviour1 in whose presence is life even here on earth2 and at whose right hand1 even in this sinful world1 are pleasures for evermore4 ,,sermon ,,xxxi4 ,,the ,,unchangeable ,,christ ,eversley4 #ahde4 ,hebrews xiii4 #h4 ,jesus ,christ the same yesterday1 and to-day1 and for ever4 ,let me first briefly remind you1 as the truth upon which my whole explanation of this text is built1 that man is not meant either for solitude or independence4 ,he is meant to live ,,with his fellow-men1 to live ,,by them1 and to live ,,for them4 ,he is healthy and godly1 only when he knows all men for his brothers2 and himself1 in some way or other1 as the servant of all1 and bound in ties of love and duty to every one around him4 ,it is not1 however1 my intention to dwell upon this truth1 deep and necessary as it is1 but to turn your attention to one of its consequences2 ,i mean to the disappointment and regret of which so many complain1 who try1 more or less healthily1 to keep that truth before them1 and shew it forth in their daily life4 ,it has been1 and is now1 a common complaint with many who interest themselves about their fellow-creatures1 and the welfare of the human race1 that nothing in this world is sure1--nothing is permanent2 a continual ebb and flow seems to be the only law of human life4 ,men change1 they say2 their friendships are fickle2 their minds1 like their bodies1 alter from day to day4 ,the heart whom you trust to-day1 to- morrow may deceive2 the friend for whom you have sacrificed so much1 will not in his turn endure the trial of his friendship4 ,the child on whom you may have reposed your whole affection for years1 grows up and goes forth into the world1 and forms new ties1 and you are left alone4 ,why then love man8 ,why care for any born of woman1 if the happiness which depends on them is exposed to a thousand chances--a thousand changes8 ,again2 we hear the complaint that not only men1 but circumstances change4 ,why knit myself1 people will ask1 to one who to-morrow may be whirled away from me by some eddy of circumstances1 and so go on his way1 while ,i see him no more8 ,why relieve distress which fresh accidents may bring back again to-morrow1 with all its miseries8 ,why attach ourselves to a home which we may leave to-morrow1--to pursuits which fortune may force us to relinquish1--to bright hopes which the rolling clouds may shut out from us1--to opinions which the next generation may find to have been utterly mistaken1--to a circle of acquaintances who must in a few years be lying silent and solitary1 each in his grave8 ,why1 in short1 set our affections on anything in this earth1 or struggle to improve or settle aught in a world where all seems so temporary1 changeful1 and uncertain1 that nought doth endure but mutability8 ,such is and has been the complaint1 mixed up of truth and falsehood1 poured out for ages by thousands who have loved 7as the world would say7 too well--who have tried to build up for themselves homes in this world2 forgetting that they were strangers and pilgrims in it2 and so1 when the floods came1 and swept away that small fool's paradise of theirs1 repined1 and were astonished1 as though some strange thing had happened to them4 ,the time would fail me did ,i try fully to lay before you how this dread and terror of change1 and this unsatisfied craving after an eternal home and an unchanging friendship embittered the minds of all the more thoughtful heathens before the coming of ,christ1 who1 as the apostle says1 all their lives were in bondage to the fear of death4 ,how all their schemes and conceptions of the course of this world1 resolved themselves into one dark picture of the terrible river of time1 restless1 pitiless1 devouring all life and beauty as fast as it arose1 ready to overwhelm the speakers themselves also with the coming wave1 as it had done all they loved before them1 and then roll onward for ever1 none knew whither6 ,the time would fail me1 too1 did ,i try to explain how after ,he had appeared1 ,who is the same yesterday1 to-day1 and for ever1 men have still found the same disappointment in all the paths of life4 ,many1 not seeing that the manifestation of an incarnate ,god was the answer to all such doubts1 the healer of all such wounds1 have sickened at this same change and uncertainty1 and attempted self-deliverance by all kinds of uncouth and most useless methods4 ,some have shielded themselves1 or tried to shield themselves1 in an armour of stoical indifference--of utter selfishness1 being sure that at all events there was one friendship in the world which could neither change nor fade--,self-love4 ,others1 again1 have withdrawn themselves in disgust1 not indeed from their ,god and ,saviour1 but from their fellow-men1 and buried themselves in deserts1 hoping thereby to escape what they despaired of conquering1 the chances and changes of this mortal life4 ,thus they1 alas1 threw away the gold of human affections among the dross of this world's comfort and honour4 ,wiser they were1 indeed1 than those last mentioned2 but yet shew ,i you a more excellent way4 ,it is strange1 and mournful1 too1 that this complaint1 of unsatisfied hopes and longings should still be often heard from ,christian lips6 ,strange1 indeed1 when the object and founder of our religion1 the king and head of all our race1 the ,god whom we are bound to worship1 the eldest brother whom we are bound to love1 the ,saviour who died upon the cross for us1 is the same yesterday1 and to-day1 and for ever6 ,strange1 indeed1 when we remember that ,god was manifest in the flesh1 that ,he might save humanity and its hopes from perpetual change and final destruction1 and satisfy all those cravings after an immutable object of man's loyalty and man's love4 ,yes1 ,he has given us1 in ,himself1 a king who can never misgovern1 a teacher who can never mislead1 a priest whose sacrifice can never be unaccepted1 a protector who can never grow weary1 a friend who can never betray4 ,and all that this earth has in it really worth loving1--the ties of family1 of country1 of universal brotherhood--the beauties and wonders of ,god's mysterious universe--all true love1 all useful labour1 all innocent enjoyment--the marriage bed1 and the fireside circle--the bounties of harvest1 and the smiles of spring1 and all that makes life bright and this earth dear--all these things ,he has restored to man1 spiritual and holy1 deep with new meaning1 bright with purer enjoyment1 rich with usefulness1 not merely for time1 but for eternity1 after they had become1 through the accumulated sin and folly of ages1 foul1 dead1 and well nigh forgotten4 ,he has united these common duties and pleasures of man's life to ,himself1 by taking them on ,himself on earth2 by giving us ,his spirit to understand and fulfil those duties2 by making it a duty to ,him to cultivate them to the uttermost4 ,he has sanctified them for ever1 by shewing us that they are types and patterns of still higher relations to ,himself1 and to ,his ,father and our ,father1 from whom they came4 ,christ our ,lord and ,saviour is a witness to us of the enduring1 the everlasting nature of all that human life contains of beauty and holiness1 and real value4 ,he is a witness to us that ,wisdom is eternal2 that that all-embracing sight1 that all-guiding counsel1 which the ,lord possessed in the beginning of ,his way1 before ,his works of old1 ,he who was set up from everlasting1 who was with ,him when ,he made the world1 still exists1 and ever shall exist1 unchanged4 ,the word of the ,lord standeth sure6 ,that ,word which was in the beginning1 and was with ,god1 and was ,god6 ,glorious truth6 that1 amid all the inventions which man has sought out1 while every new philosopher has been starting some new method of happiness1 some new theory of human life and its destinies1 ,god has still been working onward1 unchecked1 unaltered1 the same yesterday1 and to-day1 and for ever4 ,o1 sons of men6 perplexed by all the apparent contradictions and cross purposes and opposing powers and principles of this strange1 dark1 noisy time1 remember to your comfort that your ,king1 a man like you1 yet very ,god1 now sits above1 seeing through all which you cannot see through2 unravelling surely all this tangled web of time1 while under ,his guiding eye all things are moving silently onward1 like the stars in their courses above you1 toward their appointed end1 when ,he shall have put down all rule and all authority1 and power1 for ,he must reign1 till ,he hath put all enemies under ,his feet4 ,and then1 at last1 this cloudy sky shall be all clear and bright1 for ,he1 the ,lamb1 shall be the light thereof4 ,christ is the witness to us also of the eternity of ,love1--,of ,god's love- -the love of the ,father who wills1 of ,himself who has purchased1 of the ,holy ,ghost who works in us our salvation2 and of the eternity of all love2 that true love is not of the flesh1 but of the spirit1 and therefore hath its root in the spiritual world1 above all change and accidents of time or circumstance4 ,think1 think1 my friends4 ,for what is life that we should make such ado about it1 and hug it so closely1 and look to it to fill our hearts8 ,what is all earthly life with all its bad and good luck1 its riches and its poverty1 but a vapour that passes away8--noise and smoke overclouding the enduring light of heaven4 ,a man may be very happy and blest in this life2 yet he may feel that1 however pleasant it is1 at root it is no reality1 but only a shadow of realities which are eternal and infinite in the bosom of ,god1 a piecemeal pattern1 of the ,light ,kingdom--the city not made with hands--eternal in the heavens4 ,for all this time-world1 as a wise man says1 is but like an image1 beautifully and fearfully emblematic1 but still only an emblem1 like an air image1 which plays and flickers in the grand1 still mirror of eternity4 ,out of nothing1 into time and space we all came into noisy day2 and out of time and space into the silent night shall we all return into the spirit world--the everlasting twofold mystery--into the light- world of ,god's love1 or the fire-world of ,his anger--every like unto its like1 and every man to his own place4 ,choose well1 your choice is ,brief but yet endless2 ,from ,heaven1 eyes behold you ,in eternity's stillness4 ,there all is fullness1 ,ye brave to reward you2 ,work and despair not4 ,,sermon ,,xxxii4 ,,reformation ,,lessons ,eversley4 #ahfa4 #b ,kings xxiii4 #c1 #d1 #be1 #bf4 ,and the king stood by a pillar1 and made a covenant before the ,lord1 to walk after the ,lord1 and to keep his commandments and his testimonies and his statutes with all their heart and all their soul1 to perform the words of this covenant that were written in this book4 ,and all the people stood to the covenant4 ,and the king commanded ,hilkiah the high priest1 and the priests of the second order1 and the keepers of the door1 to bring forth out of the temple of the ,lord all the vessels that were made for ,baal1 and for the grove1 and for all the host of heaven3 and he burned them without ,jerusalem in the fields of ,kidron1 and carried the ashes of them unto ,beth-el4 4 4 4 ,and like unto him was there no king before him1 that turned to the ,lord with all his heart1 and with all his soul1 and with all his might1 according to all the law of ,moses2 neither after him arose there any like him4 ,notwithstanding the ,lord turned not from the fierceness of his great wrath1 wherewith his anger was kindled against ,judah1 because of all the provocations that ,manasseh had provoked him withal4 ,you heard this chapter read as the first lesson for this afternoon's service2 and a lesson it is indeed--a lesson for you and for me1 as it was a lesson for our forefathers4 ,if you had been worshipping in this church three hundred years ago1 you would have understood1 without my telling you1 why the good and wise men who shaped our prayer-book chose this chapter to be read in church4 ,you would have applied the words of it to the times in which you were living4 ,you would have felt that the chapter spoke to you at once of joy and hope1 and of sorrow and fear4 ,there is no doubt at all what our forefathers would have thought of1 and did think of1 when they read this chapter4 ,the glorious reformation which young ,king ,josiah made was to them the pattern of the equally glorious ,reformation which was made in ,england somewhat more than three hundred years ago4 ,young ,king ,josiah1 swearing to govern according to the law of the ,lord1 was to them the pattern of young ,king ,edward ,,vi4 determining to govern according to the laws of the ,bible4 ,the finding of the law of the ,lord in ,josiah's time1 after it had been long lost1 was to them the pattern of the sudden spread among them of the ,bible1 which had been practically hidden from them for hundreds of years1 and was then translated into ,english and printed1 and put freely into the hands of every man1 rich and poor1 who was able to read it4 ,king ,josiah's destruction of the idols1 and the temples of the false gods1 and driving out the wizards and workers with familiar spirits1 were to them a pattern of the destruction of the monasteries and miraculous images and popish superstitions of every kind1 the turning the monks out of their convents1 and forcing them to set to honest work--which had just taken place throughout ,england4 ,and the hearts of all true ,englishmen were stirred up in those days to copy ,josiah and the people of ,jerusalem1 and turn to the ,lord with all their heart1 and with all their soul1 and with all their might1 according to ,god's law and gospel1 in the two ,testaments1 both ,old and ,new4 ,one would have thought that at such a time the hearts of our forefathers would be full of nothing but hope and joy1 content and thankfulness4 ,and yet it was not so4 ,one cannot help seeing that in the prayer-book1 which was put together in those days1 there is a great deal of fear and sadness4 ,you see it especially in the ,litany1 which was to be said not only on ,sundays1 but on ,wednesdays and ,fridays also4 ,some people think the ,litany painfully sad--too sad4 ,it was not too sad for the time in which it was written4 ,our forefathers1 three hundred years ago1 meant what they said when they cried to ,god to have mercy upon them1 miserable sinners1 and not to remember their offences nor the offences of their forefathers1 c4 ,they meant1 and had good reason to mean1 what they said1 when they cried to ,god that those evils which the craft and subtilty of the devil and men were working against them might be brought to nought1 and by the providence of ,his goodness be dispersed--to arise and help and deliver them for ,his name's sake and for ,his honour2 and to turn from them1 for the glory of ,his name1 all those evils which they righteously had deserved4 ,they were in danger and in terror1 our forefathers1 three hundred years ago4 ,and when they heard this lesson read in church1 it was not likely to make their terror less4 ,for what says the #bfth verse of this chapter8 ,notwithstanding1 in spite of all this reformation1 and putting away of idols and determining to walk according to the law of the ,lord1 the ,lord turned not from the fierceness of ,his great wrath1 wherewith ,his anger was kindled against ,judah4 ,and what followed8 ,josiah was killed in battle--by his own fault too--by ,pharaoh ,nechoh1 ,king of ,egypt4 ,and then followed nothing but disaster and misery4 ,the ,jews were conquered first by the ,king of ,egypt1 and taxed to pay to him an enormous tribute2 and then1 in the wars between ,egypt and ,babylon1 conquered a second time by the ,king of ,babylon1 the famous ,nebuchadnezzar1 in that dreadful siege in which it is said mothers ate their own children through extremity of famine4 ,and then after seventy years1 after every one of that idolatrous and corrupt generation had died in captivity1 the poor ,jews were allowed to go back to their native land1 chastened and purged in the fire of affliction1 and having learnt a lesson which1 to do them justice1 they never forgot again1 and have not forgotten to this day2 that to worship a graven image1 as well as to work unrighteousness1 is abomination to the ,lord-- that ,god1 and ,god alone1 is to be worshipped1 and worshipped in holiness and purity1 in mercy and in justice4 ,and it was some such fate as this1 some terrible ruin like that of the ,jews of old1 that our forefathers feared three hundred years ago4 ,their hearts were not yet altogether right with ,god4 ,they had not shaken off the bad habits of mind1 or the bad morals either1 which they had learnt in the old ,romish times--too many of them were using their liberty as a cloak of licentiousness2 and1 under pretence of religion1 plundering not only ,god's ,church1 but ,god's poor4 ,and many other evils were rife in ,england then1 as there are sure to be great evils side by side with great good in any country in times of change and revolution4 ,and so our forefathers needed chastisement1 and they had it4 ,king ,edward1 upon whom the ,protestants had set their hopes1 died young2 and then came times which tried them literally as by fire4 ,first came the terrible persecutions in ,queen ,mary's time1 when hundreds of good men and women were burnt alive for their religion4 ,and even after her death1 for thirty years1 came times1 such as ,hezekiah speaks of--times of trouble and rebuke and blasphemy1 plots1 rebellions1 civil war1 at home and abroad2 dangers that grew ever more and more terrible1 till it seemed at last certain that ,england would be conquered1 in the ,pope's name1 by the ,king of ,spain3 and if that had come to pass 7and it all but came to pass in the famous year #aehh71 the ,king of ,spain would have become ,king of ,england2 the best blood of ,england would have been shed upon the scaffold2 the best estates parted among ,spaniards and traitors2 ,england enslaved to the most cruel nation of those times2 and the ,inquisition set up to persecute1 torture1 and burn all who believed in what they called1 and what is1 the gospel of ,jesus ,christ4 ,that was to have happened1 and it was only1 as our forefathers confessed1 by the infinite mercy of ,god that it did not happen4 ,they were delivered strangely and suddenly1 as the ,jews were4 ,for forty years they had been1 chastised1 and purged and humbled for their sins2 and then1 and not till then1 came times of safety and prosperity1 honour and glory1 which have lasted1 thanks be to ,god1 ever since4 ,and now1 my dear friends1 what has this to do with us8 ,if this chapter was a lesson to our forefathers1 how is it to be a lesson to us likewise8 ,i have always told you 7as those who have really understood their ,bibles in all ages have told men7 that the ,bible sets forth the eternal laws of ,god's kingdom--the laws by which ,god1 that is1 our ,lord ,jesus ,christ1 governs nations and kingdoms--and not only nations and kingdoms1 but you and me1 and every individual ,christian man2 all these things1 says ,st ,paul1 are written for our admonition4 ,the history of the ,jews is1 or may be1 your history or mine1 for good or for evil2 as ,god dealt with them1 so is ,he dealing with you and me4 ,by their experience we must learn4 ,by their chastisements we must be warned4 ,so says ,st ,paul4 ,so have all preachers said who have understood ,st ,paul--and so say ,i to you4 ,and the lesson that we may learn from this chapter is1 that we may repent and yet be punished4 ,i know people do not like to believe that2 ,i know that it is much more convenient to fancy that when a man repents1 and1 as he says1 turns over a new leaf1 he need trouble himself no more about his past sins4 ,but it is a mistake2 not only is the letter and spirit of ,scripture against him1 but facts are against him4 ,he may not choose to trouble himself about his past sins2 but he will find that his past sins trouble him1 whether he chooses or not1--and that often in a very terrible way1 as they troubled those poor ,jews in their day1 and our forefathers after the ,reformation4 ,what8 some will say1 is it not expressly written in ,scripture that 'when the wicked man turneth away from his wickedness that he hath committed1 and doeth that which is lawful and right1 he shall save his soul alive8' and 'all his transgressions that he hath committed they shall not be mentioned unto him1' but that 'in his righteousness which he hath done he shall live8' ,no doubt it is so written1 my friends4 ,and no doubt it is perfectly and literally true3 but answer me this1 when does the wicked man do that which is lawful and right8 ,the minute after he has repented8 or the day after8 or even seven years after8--the minute after he is forgiven1 and received freely back again as ,god's child1 as he will be1 for the sake of that precious blood which ,christ poured out upon the cross8 ,would to ,god it were so1 my friends4 ,would to ,god it were so easy to do right1 after having been accustomed to do wrong4 ,would to ,god it were so easy to get a clean heart and a right spirit4 ,would to ,god it were so easy to break through all the old bad habits--perhaps the habits of a whole life-time4 ,but it is in vain to expect this sudden change of character4 ,as well may we expect a man1 who has been laid low with fever1 to get up and go about to his work the moment his disease takes a favourable turn4 ,no4 ,after the forgiveness of sin must come the cure of sin4 ,and that cure1 like most cures1 is a long and a painful process4 ,the sin may have been some animal sin1 like drunkenness2 and we all know how difficult it is to cure that4 ,or it may have been a spiritual sin--pride1 vanity1 covetousness4 ,can any man put off these bad habits in a moment1 as he puts off his coat8 ,those who so fancy1 can know very little of human nature1 and have observed their own hearts and their fellow creatures very carelessly4 ,if you will look at facts1 what you will find is this3- -that all sins and bad habits fill the soul with evil humours1 just as a fever or any other severe disease fills the body2 and that1 as in the case of a fever1 those evil humours remain after the acute disease is past1 and are but too apt to break out again1 to cause relapses1 to torment the poor patient1 perhaps to leave his character crippled and disfigured all his life--certainly to require long and often severe treatment by the heavenly physician1 ,christ1 the purifier as well as the redeemer of our sin-sick souls4 ,heavy1 therefore1 and bitter and shameful is the burden which many a man has to bear after he has turned from self to ,god1 from sin to holiness4 ,he is haunted1 as it were1 by the ghosts of his old follies4 ,he finds out the bitter truth of ,st ,paul's words1 that there is another law in his body warring against the law of his mind1 of his conscience1 and his reason2 so that when he would do good1 evil is present with him4 ,the good that he would do he does not do2 and the evil that he would not do he does4 ,till he cries with ,st ,paul1 ,o wretched man that ,i am6 who shall deliver me from the body of this death8 and feels that none can deliver him1 save ,jesus ,christ our ,lord4 ,yes4 ,but there is our comfort1 there is our hope--,christ1 the great healer1 the great physician1 can deliver us1 and will deliver us from the remains of our old sins1 the consequences of our own follies4 ,not1 indeed1 at once1 or by miracle2 but by slow education in new and nobler motives1 in purer and more unselfish habits4 ,and better for us1 perhaps1 that ,he should not cure us at once1 lest we should fancy that sin was a light thing1 which we could throw off whenever we chose2 and not what it is1 an inward disease1 corroding and corrupting1 the wages whereof are death4 ,therefore it is1 that because ,christ loves us ,he hates our sins1 and cannot abide or endure them1 will punish them1 and is merciful and loving in punishing them1 as long as a tincture or remnant of sin is left in us4 ,let us then1 if our consciences condemn us of living evil lives1 turn and repent before it be too late2 before our consciences are hardened2 before the purer and nobler feelings which we learnt at our mothers' knees are stifled by the ways of the world2 before we are hardened into bad habits1 and grown frivolous1 sensual1 selfish and worldly4 ,let us repent4 ,let us put ourselves into the hands of ,christ1 the great physician1 and ask ,him to heal our wounded souls1 and purge our corrupted souls2 and leave to ,him the choice of how ,he will do it4 ,let us be content to be punished and chastised4 ,if we deserve punishment1 let us bear it1 and bear it like men2 as we should bear the surgeon's knife1 knowing that it is for our good1 and that the hand which inflicts pain is the hand of one who so loves us1 that ,he stooped to die for us on the cross4 ,let ,him deal with us1 if ,he see fit1 as ,he dealt with ,david of old1 when ,he forgave his sin1 and yet punished it by the death of his child4 ,let ,him do what ,he will by us1 provided ,he does--what ,he will do--make us good men4 ,that is what we need to be--just1 merciful1 pure1 faithful1 loyal1 useful1 honourable with true honour1 in the sight of ,god and man4 ,that is what we need to be4 ,that is what we shall be at last1 if we put ourselves into ,christ's hand1 and ask ,him for the clean heart and the right spirit1 which is ,his own spirit1 the spirit of all goodness4 ,and provided we attain1 at last1 to that--provided we attain1 at last1 to the truly heroic and divine life1 which is the life of virtue1 it will matter little to us by what wild and weary ways1 or through what painful and humiliating processes1 we have arrived thither4 ,if ,god has loved us1 if ,god will receive us1 then let us submit loyally and humbly to ,his law4 ,whom the ,lord loveth ,he chasteneth1 and scourgeth every son whom ,he receiveth4 ,,sermon ,,xxxiii4 ,,human ,,soot ,preached for the ,kirkdale ,ragged ,schools1 ,liverpool1 #ahgj4 ,st ,matt1 xviii4 #ad4 ,it is not the will of your ,father which is in heaven1 that one of these little ones should perish4 ,i am here to plead for the ,kirkdale ,industrial ,ragged ,school1 and ,free ,school-room ,church4 ,the great majority of children who attend this school belong to the class of street arabs1 as they are now called2 and either already belong to1 or are likely to sink into1 the dangerous classes--professional law-breakers1 profligates1 and barbarians4 ,how these children have been fed1 civilized1 christianized1 taught trades and domestic employments1 and saved from ruin of body and soul1 ,i leave to you to read in the report4 ,let us take hold of these little ones at once4 ,they are now soft1 plastic1 mouldable2 a tone will stir their young souls to the very depths1 a look will affect them for ever4 ,but a hardening process has commenced within them1 and if they are not seized at once1 they will become harder than adamant2 and then scalding tears1 and the most earnest trials1 will be all but useless4 ,this report contains full and pleasant proof of the success of the schools2 but it contains also full proof of a fact which is anything but pleasant--of the existence in ,liverpool of a need for such an institution4 ,how is it that when a ragged school like this is opened1 it is filled at once3 that it is enlarged year after year1 and yet is filled and filled again8 ,whence comes this large population of children who are needy1 if not destitute2 and who are1 or are in a fair way to become1 dangerous8 ,and whence comes the population of parents whom these children represent8 ,how is it that in ,liverpool1 if ,i am rightly informed1 more than four hundred and fifty children were committed by the magistrates last year for various offences2 almost every one of whom1 of course1 represents several more1 brothers1 sisters1 companions1 corrupted by him1 or corrupting him4 ,you have your reformatories1 your training ships1 like your ,akbar1 which ,i visited with deep satisfaction yesterday- -institutions which are an honour to the town of ,liverpool1 at least to many of its citizens4 ,but how is it that they are ever needed8 ,how is it--and this1 if correct1 or only half correct1 is a fact altogether horrible--that there are now between ten and twelve thousand children in ,liverpool who attend no school--twelve thousand children in ignorance of their duty to ,god and man1 in training for that dangerous class1 which you have1 it seems1 contrived to create in this once small and quiet port during a century of wonderful prosperity4 ,and consider this1 ,i beseech you--how is it that the experiment of giving these children a fair chance1 when it is tried 7as it has been in these schools7 has succeeded8 ,i do not wonder1 of course1 that it has succeeded1 for ,i know ,who made these children1 and ,who redeemed them1 and ,who cares for them more than you or ,i1 or their best friends1 can care for them4 ,but do you not see that the very fact of their having improved1 when they had a fair chance1 is proof positive that they had not had a fair chance before8 ,how is that1 my friends8 ,and this leads me to ask you plainly--what do you consider to be your duty toward those children2 what is your duty toward those dangerous and degraded classes1 from which too many of them spring8 ,you all know the parable of the ,good ,samaritan4 ,you all know how he found the poor wounded ,jew by the wayside2 and for the mere sake of their common humanity1 simply because he was a man1 though he would have scornfully disclaimed the name of brother1 bound up his wounds1 set him on his own beast1 led him to an inn1 and took care of him4 ,is yours the duty which the good ,samaritan felt8--the duty of mere humanity8 ,how is it your duty to deal1 then1 with these poor children8 ,that1 and ,i think a little more4 ,let me say boldly1 ,i think these children have a deeper and a nearer claim on you2 and that you must not pride yourselves1 here in ,liverpool1 on acting the good ,samaritan1 when you help a ragged school4 ,we do not read that the good ,samaritan was a merchant1 on his march1 at the head of his own caravan4 ,we do not read that the wounded man was one of his own servants1 or a child of one of his servants1 who had been left behind1 unable from weakness or weariness to keep pace with the rest1 and had dropped by the wayside1 till the vultures and the jackals should pick his bones4 ,neither do we read that he was a general1 at the head of an advancing army1 and that the poor sufferer was one of his own rank and file1 crippled by wounds or by disease1 watching1 as many a poor soldier does1 his comrades march past to victory1 while he is left alone to die4 ,still less do we hear that the sufferer was the child of some poor soldier's wife1 or even of some drunken camp-follower1 who had lost her place on the baggage-waggon1 and trudged on with the child at her back1 through dust and mire1 till1 in despair1 she dropped her little one1 and left it to the mercies of the ,god who gave it her4 ,in either case1 that good ,samaritan would have known what his duty was4 ,i trust that you will know1 in like case1 what your duty is4 ,for is not this1 and none other1 your relation to these children in your streets1 ragged1 dirty1 profligate1 sinking and perishing1 of whom our ,lord has said--,it is not the will of your ,father which is in heaven that one of these little ones should perish8 ,it is not ,his will4 ,i am sure that it is not your will either4 ,i believe that1 with all my heart4 ,i do not blame you1 or the people of ,liverpool1 nor the people of any city on earth1 in our present imperfect state of civilisation1 for the existence among them of brutal1 ignorant1 degraded1 helpless people4 ,it is no one's fault1 just because it is every one's fault--the fault of the system4 ,but it is not the will of ,god2 and therefore the existence of such an evil is proof patent and sufficient that we have not yet discovered the whole will of ,god about this matter2 that we have not yet mastered the laws of true political economy1 which 7like all other natural laws7 are that will of ,god revealed in facts4 ,our processes are hasty1 imperfect1 barbaric--and their result is vast and rapid production3 but also waste1 refuse1 in the shape of a dangerous class4 ,we know well how1 in some manufactures1 a certain amount of waste is profitable--that it pays better to let certain substances run to refuse1 than to use every product of the manufacture2 as in a steam mill1 where it pays better not to consume the whole fuel1 to let the soot escape1 though every atom of soot is so much wasted fuel4 ,so it is in our present social system4 ,it pays better1 capital is accumulated more rapidly1 by wasting a certain amount of human life1 human health1 human intellect1 human morals1 by producing and throwing away a regular percentage of human soot--of that thinking1 acting dirt1 which lies about1 and1 alas6 breeds and perpetuates itself in foul alleys and low public houses1 and all dens and dark places of the earth4 ,but1 as in the case of the manufactures1 the ,nemesis comes1 swift and sure4 ,as the foul vapours of the mine and the manufactory destroy vegetation and injure health1 so does the ,nemesis fall on the world of man2 so does that human soot1 these human poison gases1 infect the whole society which has allowed them to fester under its feet4 ,sad1 but not hopeless6 ,dark1 but not without a gleam of light on the horizon6 ,for ,i can conceive a time when1 by improved chemical science1 every foul vapour which now escapes from the chimney of a manufactory1 polluting the air1 destroying the vegetation1 shall be seized1 utilised1 converted into some profitable substance2 till the black country shall be black no longer1 the streams once more crystal clear1 the trees once more luxuriant1 and the desert which man has created in his haste and greed shall1 in literal fact1 once more blossom as the rose4 ,and just so can ,i conceive a time when1 by a higher civilisation1 formed on a political economy more truly scientific1 because more truly according to the will of ,god1 our human refuse shall be utilised1 like our material refuse1 when man1 as man1 even down to the weakest and most ignorant1 shall be found to be 7as he really is7 so valuable1 that it will be worth while to preserve his health1 to develop his capabilities1 to save him alive1 body1 intellect1 and character1 at any cost2 because men will see that a man is1 after all1 the most precious and useful thing on the earth1 and that no cost spent on the development of human beings can possibly be thrown away4 ,i appeal1 then1 to you1 the commercial men of ,liverpool1 if there are any such in this congregation4 ,if not1 ,i appeal to their wives and daughters1 who are kept in wealth1 luxury1 refinement1 by the honourable labours of their husbands1 fathers1 brothers1 on behalf of this human soot4 ,merchants are 7and ,i believe that they deserve to be7 the leaders of the great caravan1 which goes forth to replenish the earth and subdue it4 ,they are among the generals of the great army which wages war against the brute powers of nature all over the world1 to ward off poverty and starvation from the ever-teeming millions of mankind4 ,have they no time--,i take for granted that they have the heart--to pick up the footsore and weary1 who have fallen out of the march1 that they may rejoin the caravan1 and be of use once more8 ,have they no time--,i am sure they have the heart--to tend the wounded and the fever-stricken1 that they may rise and fight once more8 ,if not1 then must not the pace of their march be somewhat too rapid1 the plan of their campaign somewhat precipitate and ill-directed1 their ambulance train and their medical arrangements somewhat defective8 ,we are all ready enough to complain of waste of human bodies1 brought about by such defects in the ,british army4 ,shall we pass over the waste1 the hereditary waste of human souls1 brought about by similar defects in every great city in the world8 ,waste of human souls1 human intellects1 human characters--waste1 saddest of all1 of the image of ,god in little children4 ,that cannot be necessary4 ,there must be a fault somewhere4 ,it cannot be the will of ,god that one little one should perish by commerce1 or by manufacture1 any more than by slavery1 or by war4 ,as surely as ,i believe that there is a ,god1 so surely do ,i believe that commerce is the ordinance of ,god2 that the great army of producers and distributors is ,god's army4 ,but for that very reason ,i must believe that the production of human refuse1 the waste of human character1 is not part of ,god's plan2 not according to ,his ideal of what our social state should be2 and therefore what our social state can be4 ,for ,god asks no impossibilities of any human being4 ,but as things are1 one has only to go into the streets of this1 or any great city1 to see how we1 with all our boasted civilisation1 are1 as yet1 but one step removed from barbarism4 ,is that a hard word8 ,why1 there are the barbarians around us at every street corner6 ,grown barbarians--it may be now all but past saving--but bringing into the world young barbarians1 whom we may yet save1 for ,god wishes us to save them4 ,it is not the will of their ,father which is in heaven that one of them should perish4 ,and for that very reason ,he has given them capabilities1 powers1 instincts1 by virtue of which they need not perish4 ,do not deceive yourselves about the little dirty1 offensive children in the street4 ,if they be offensive to you1 they are not to ,him who made them4 ,take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones2 for ,i say unto you1 ,that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my ,father which is in heaven4 ,is there not in every one of them1 as in you1 the ,light which lighteth every man that cometh into the world8 ,and know you not ,who that ,light is1 and what ,he said of little children8 ,then1 take heed1 ,i say1 lest you despise one of these little ones4 ,listen not to the ,pharisee when he says1 ,except the little child be converted1 and become as ,i am1 he shall in nowise enter into the kingdom of heaven4 ,but listen to the voice of ,him who knew what was in man1 when ,he said1 ,except ye be converted1 and become as little children1 ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven4 ,their souls are like their bodies1 not perfect1 but beautiful enough1 and fresh enough1 to shame any one who shall dare to look down on them4 ,their souls are like their bodies1 hidden by the rags1 foul with the dirt of what we miscall civilisation4 ,but take them to the pure stream1 strip off the ugly1 shapeless rags1 wash the young limbs again1 and you shall find them1 body and soul1 fresh and lithe1 graceful and capable--capable of how much1 ,god alone who made them knows4 ,well said of such1 the great ,christian poet of your northern hills-- ,not in entire forgetfulness1 ,and not in utter nakedness1 ,but trailing clouds of glory do we come ,from ,god1 who is our home4 ,truly1 and too truly1 alas6 he goes on to say-- ,shades of the prison-house begin to close ,upon the growing boy4 ,will you let the shades of that prison-house of mortality be peopled with little save obscene phantoms8 ,truly1 and too truly1 he goes on-- ,the youth1 who daily further from the east ,must travel1 still is ,nature's priest1 ,and by the vision splendid1 ,is on his way attended4 ,will you leave the youth to know nature only in the sense in which an ape or a swine knows it2 and to conceive of no more splendid vision than that which he may behold at a penny theatre8 ,truly again1 and too truly1 he goes on-- ,at length the man perceives it die away1 ,and fade into the light of common day4 ,yes1 to weak1 mortal man the prosaic age of manhood must needs come1 for good as well as for evil4 ,but will you let that age be--to any of your fellow citizens--not even an age of rational prose1 but an age of brutal recklessness2 while the light of common day1 for him1 has sunk into the darkness of a common sewer8 ,and all the while it was not the will of their ,father in heaven that one of these little ones should perish4 ,is it your will1 my friends2 or is it not8 ,if it be not1 the means of saving them1 or at least the great majority of them1 is easier than you think4 ,circumstances drag downward from childhood1 poor1 weak1 fallen1 human nature4 ,circumstances must help it upward again once more4 ,do your best to surround the wild children of ,liverpool with such circumstances as you put round your own children4 ,deal with them as you wish ,god to deal with your beloved4 ,remember that1 as the wise man says1 the human plant1 like the vegetable1 thrives best in light2 and you will discover1 by the irresistible logic of facts1 by the success of your own endeavours1 by seeing these young souls grow1 and not wither1 live1 and not die--that it is not the will of your ,father which is in heaven that one of these little ones should perish4 ,,sermon ,,xxxiv4 ,,national ,,sorrows ,,and ,,national ,,lessons ,on the illness or the ,prince of ,wales4 ,chapel ,royal1 ,st ,james's1 ,december #agth1 #ahga4 #b ,sam4 xix4 #ad4 ,he bowed the heart of all the men of ,judah1 even as the heart of one man4 ,no circumstances can be more different1 thank ,god1 than those under which the heart of the men of ,judah was bowed when their king commander appealed to them1 and those which have1 in the last few days1 bowed the heart of this nation as the heart of one man4 ,but the feeling called out in each case was the same--,loyalty1 spontaneous1 contagious1 some would say unreasoning3 but it may be all the deeper and nobler1 because for once it did not wait to reason1 but was content to be human1 and to feel4 ,if those men who have been so heartily loyal of late--respectable1 business-like1 manful persons1 of a race in nowise given to sentimental excitement--had been asked the cause of the intense feeling which they have shown during the last few days1 they would probably1 most of them1 find some difficulty in giving it4 ,many would talk frankly of their dread lest business should be interfered with2 and no shame to them1 if they live by business4 ,others would speak of possible political complications2 and certainly no blame to them for dreading such4 ,but they would most of them speak1 as frankly1 of a deeper and less selfish emotion4 ,they would speak1 not eloquently it may be1 but earnestly1 of sympathy with a mother and a wife2 of sympathy with youth and health fighting untimely with disease and death--they would plead their common humanity1 and not be ashamed to have yielded to that touch of nature1 which makes the whole world kin4 ,and that would be altogether to their honour4 ,honourably and gracefully has that sympathy showed itself in these realms of late4 ,it has proved that in spite of all our covetousness1 all our luxury1 all our frivolity1 we are not cynics yet1 nor likely1 thanks be to ,almighty ,god1 to become cynics2 that however encrusted and cankered with the cares and riches of this world1 and bringing1 alas1 very little fruit to perfection1 the old ,british oak is sound at the root--still human1 still humane4 ,but there is1 ,i believe1 another and an almost deeper reason for the strong emotion which has possessed these men2 one most intimately bound up with our national life1 national unity1 national history2 one which they can hardly express to themselves2 one which some of them are half ashamed to express1 because they cannot render a reason for it2 but which is still there1 deeply rooted in their souls2 one of those old hereditary instincts by which the histories of whole nations1 whole races1 are guided1 often half-unconsciously1 and almost in spite of themselves2 and that is ,loyalty1 pure and simple ,loyalty--the attachment to some royal race1 whom they conceived to be set over them by ,god4 ,an attachment1 mark it well1 founded not on their own will1 but on grounds very complex1 and quite independent of them2 an attachment which they did not make1 but found2 an attachment which their forefathers had transmitted to them1 and which they must transmit to their children as a national inheritance1--at once a symbol of and a support to the national unity of the whole people1 running back to the time when1 in dim and mythic ages1 it emerged into the light of history as a wandering tribe4 ,this instinct1 as a historic fact1 has been strong in all the progressive ,european nations2 especially strong in the ,teutonic2 in none more than in the ,english and the ,scotch4 ,it has helped to put them in the forefront of the nations4 ,it has been a rallying point for all their highest national instincts4 ,their ,sovereign was to them the divinely appointed symbol of the unity of their country4 ,in defending him1 they defended it4 ,it did not interfere1 that instinct of loyalty1 with their mature manhood1 freedom1 independence4 ,they knew that if royalty were indeed ,god's ordinance1 it had its duties as well as its rights4 ,and when their kings broke the law1 they changed their kings4 ,but a king they must have1 for their own sakes2 not merely for the sake of the nation's security and peace1 but for the sake of their own self-respect4 ,they felt1 those old forefathers of ours1 that loyalty was not a degrading1 but an ennobling influence2 that a free man can give up his independence without losing it2 that--as the example of that mighty ,german army has just shown an astounded world--independence is never more called out than by subordination2 and that a free man never feels himself so free as when obeying those whom the laws of his country have set over him2 an able man never feels himself so able as when he is following the lead of an abler man than himself4 ,and what if1 as needs must happen at whiles1 the sovereign were not a man1 but a woman or a child8 ,then was added to loyalty in the hearts of our forefathers1 and of many another nation in ,europe1 an instinct even deeper1 and tenderer1 and more unselfish--the instinct of chivalry2 and the widowed queen1 or the prince1 became to them a precious jewel committed to their charge by the will of their forefathers and the providence of ,god2 an heirloom for which they were responsible to ,god1 and to their forefathers1 and to their children after them1 lest their names should be stained to all future generations by the crime of baseness toward the weak4 ,this was the instinct of the old ,teutonic races4 ,they were often unfaithful to it--as all men are to their higher instincts2 and fulfilled it very imperfectly--as all men fulfil their duties4 ,but it was there-- in their heart of hearts4 ,it helped to make them2 and1 therefore1 it helped to make us4 ,it ennobled them2 it called out in them the sense of unity1 order1 discipline1 and a lofty and unselfish affection4 ,and ,i thank ,god1 as an ,englishman1 for any event1 however exquisitely painful1 which may call out those true graces in us1 their descendants4 ,and1 therefore1 my good friends1 if any cynic shall sneer1 as he may1 after the present danger is past1 at this sudden outburst of loyalty1 and speak of it as unreasoning and childish1 answer not him4 ,give not that which is holy unto the dogs1 neither cast ye your pearls before swine1 lest they trample them under their feet1 and turn again and rend you4 ,but answer yourselves1 and answer too your children1 when they ask you what has moved you thus--answer1 ,i say1 not childishly1 but childlike3 ,we have gone back1 for a moment at least1 to ,england's childhood--to the mood of ,england when she was still young4 ,and we are showing thereby that we are not yet decayed into old age4 ,that if we be men1 and not still children1 yet the child is father to the man2 and the child's heart still beats underneath all the sins and all the cares and all the greeds of our manhood4 ,more than one foreign nation is looking on in wonder and in envy at that sight4 ,god grant that they may understand all that it means4 ,god grant that they may understand of how wide and deep an application is the great law1 ,except ye be converted1 changed1 and turned round utterly1 and become as little children1 ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven4 ,god grant that they may recover the childlike heart1 and replace with it that childish heart which pulls to pieces at its own irreverent fancy the most ancient and sacred institutions1 to build up ever fresh baby-houses out of the fragments1 as a child does with its broken toys4 ,therefore1 my friends1 be not ashamed to have felt acutely4 ,be not ashamed to feel acutely still1 till all danger is past1 or even long after all danger is past2 when you look back on what might have been1 and what it might have brought1 ay1 must have brought1 if not to you1 still to your children after you4 ,for so you will show yourselves worthy descendants of your forefathers3 so you will show yourselves worthy citizens of this ,british empire4 ,so you will show yourselves1 as ,i believe1 worthy ,christian men and women4 ,for ,christ1 the ,king of kings and subjects1 sends all sorrow1 to make us feel acutely4 ,we do not1 the great majority of us1 feel enough4 ,our hearts are dull and hard and light1 ,god forgive us2 and we forget continually what an earnest1 awful world we live in--a whole eternity waiting for us to be born1 and a whole eternity waiting to see what we shall do now we are born4 ,yes2 our hearts are dull and hard and light2 and1 therefore1 ,christ sends suffering on us to teach us what we always gladly forget in comfort and prosperity--what an awful capacity of suffering we have2 and more1 what an awful capacity of suffering our fellow-creatures have likewise4 ,we sit at ease too often in a fool's paradise1 till ,god awakens us and tortures us into pity for the torture of others4 ,and so1 if we will not acknowledge our brotherhood by any other teaching1 ,he knits us together by the brotherhood of common suffering4 ,but if ,god thus sends sorrow to ennoble us1 to call out in us pity1 sympathy1 unselfishness1 most surely does ,he send for that end such a sorrow as this1 which touches in all alike every source of pity1 of sympathy1 of unselfishness at once4 ,surely ,he meant to bow our hearts as the heart of one man2 and ,he has1 ,i trust and hope1 done that which ,he meant to do4 ,god grant that the effect may be permanent4 ,god grant that it may call out in us all an abiding loyalty4 ,god grant that it may fill us with some of that charity which bears all things1 hopes all things1 believes all things1 which rejoices not in iniquity1 but rejoices in the truth2 and make us thrust aside henceforth1 in dignified disgust1 the cynic and the slanderer1 the ribald and the rebel4 ,but more4 ,god grant that the very sight of the calamity with which we have stood face to face1 may call out in us some valiant practical resolve1 which may benefit this whole nation1 and bow all hearts as the heart of one man1 to do some one right thing4 ,and what right thing8 ,what but the thing which is pointed to by plain and terrible fact1 as the lesson which ,god must mean us to learn1 if ,he means us to learn any1 from what has so nearly befallen8 ,let our hearts be bowed as the heart of one man1 to say--that so far as we have power1 so help us ,god1 no man1 woman1 or child in ,britain1 be he prince or be he beggar1 shall die henceforth of preventable disease4 ,let us repent of and amend that scandalous neglect of the now well-known laws of health and cleanliness which destroys thousands of lives yearly in this kingdom1 without need and reason2 in defiance alike of science1 of humanity1 and of our ,christian profession4 ,two hundred thousand persons1 ,i am told1 have died of preventable fever since the ,prince ,consort's death ten years ago4 ,is that not a sin to bow our hearts as the heart of one man8 ,ah1 if this foul and needless disease1 by striking once at the very highest1 shall bring home to us the often told1 seldom heeded fact that it is striking perpetually at hundreds among the very lowest1 whom we leave to sicken and die in dens unfit for men--unfit for dogs2 if this tragedy shall awaken all loyal citizens to demand and to enforce1 as a duty to their sovereign1 their country1 and their ,god1 a sanatory reform in town and country1 immediate1 wholesale1 imperative2 if it shall awaken the ministers of religion to preach about that1 and hardly aught but that-- till there is not a fever ally or a malarious ditch left in any ,british city2--then indeed this fair and precious life will not have been imperilled in vain1 and generations yet unborn will bless the memory of a prince who sickened as poor men sicken1 and all but died1 as poor men die1 that his example--and1 it may be hereafter1 his exertions--might deliver the poor from dirt1 disease1 and death4 ,for him himself ,i have no fear4 ,we have committed him to ,god4 ,it may be that he has committed himself to ,god4 ,it may be that he has already learned lessons which ,god alone can teach4 ,it may be that those lessons will bring forth hereafter royal fruit right worthy of a royal root4 ,at least we can trust him in ,god's hands1 and believe that if this great woe was meant to ennoble us it was meant to ennoble him2 that if it was meant to educate us it was meant to educate him2 that ,god is teaching him2 and that in ,god's school-house he is safe4 ,for think1 my friends1 if we1 who know him partly1 love him much2 then ,god1 who knows him wholly1 loves him more4 ,and so ,god be with him1 and with you1 and with your prayers for him4 ,amen4 ,,sermon ,,xxxv4 ,,grace ,,and ,,glory ,chapel ,royal1 ,whitehall4 #ahfe4 ,for the consumptive hospital4 ,st ,john ii4 #aa4 ,this beginning of miracles did ,jesus in ,cana of ,galilee1 and manifested forth his glory4 ,this word glory1 whether in its ,greek or its ,roman shape1 had a very definite meaning in the days of the ,apostles4 ,it meant the admiration of men4 ,the ,greek word1 as every scholar knows1 is derived from a root signifying to seem1 and expresses that which a man seems1 and appears to his fellow men4 ,the ,latin word glory is expressly defined by ,cicero to mean the love1 trust1 and admiration of the multitude2 and a consequent opinion that the man is worthy of honour4 ,glory1 in fact1 is a relative word1 and can be only used of any being in relation to other rational beings1 and their opinion of him4 ,the glory of ,god1 therefore1 in ,scripture1 must needs mean that admiration which men feel1 or ought to feel for ,god4 ,there is a deeper1 an altogether abysmal meaning for that word3 ,and now1 ,o ,father1 glorify thou me with thy own self1 with the glory which ,i had with thee before the world was4 ,but on that text1 speaking of the majesty of the ever- blessed ,trinity1 ,i dare not attempt to comment2 though1 could ,i explain it1 ,i should4 ,when ,st4 ,john says that ,christ manifested forth ,his glory1 and ,his disciples believed on ,him1 it is plain that ,he means by ,his glory that which produced admiration and satisfaction1 not alone in the mind of ,god the ,father1 but in the minds of men4 ,now1 what the ,romans thought glorious in their days is notorious enough4 ,no one can look upon the picture of a ,roman triumph without seeing that their idea of glory was force1 power1 brute force1 self-willed dominion1 selfish aggrandizement4 ,but this was not the glory which ,st4 ,john saw in ,christ1 for ,his glory was full of grace1 which is incompatible with self- will and selfishness4 ,the ,greek's meaning of glory is equally notorious4 ,he called it wisdom4 ,we call it craft--the glory of the sophist1 who could prove or disprove anything for gain or display2 the glory of the successful adventurer1 whose shrewdness made its market out of the stupidity and vice of the barbarian4 ,but this is not the glory of ,christ1 for ,st4 ,john saw that it was full of truth4 ,therefore1 neither strength nor craft are the glory of ,christ2 and1 therefore1 they are not the glory of ,god4 ,for the glory of ,christ is the glory of ,god1 and none other1 because ,he is very ,god1 of very ,god begotten4 ,in ,christ1 man sees the unseen1 and absolute1 and eternal ,god as ,he is1 was1 and ever will be4 ,no man hath seen ,god at any time2 the only begotten ,son1 which is in the bosom of the ,father1 ,he hath declared ,him3--and that perfectly and utterly2 for in ,him dwells all the fulness of the ,godhead bodily1 so that ,he ,himself could say1 ,he that hath seen me hath seen the ,father4 ,this is the ,catholic ,faith4 ,god grant that ,i may believe it with my whole heart4 ,god grant that you may believe it with your whole hearts likewise1 and not merely with your intellects and brains4 ,but1 it may be said1 though ,god be not glorious and admirable for selfish force1 which it were blasphemous to attribute to ,him1 ,he is still admirable for ,his power4 ,though ,he be not glorious for craft1 ,he is still glorious for ,his wisdom4 ,i deny both4 ,i deny that power is any object of admiration1 unless it be used well for good ends4 ,to admire power for its own sake is one of those errors1 which has been well called ,titanolatry1 the worship of giants4 ,neither is wisdom an object of admiration1 unless it be used for good ends4 ,to worship it for its own sake is a common error enough--the idolatry of ,intellect4 ,but it is none the less an error1 and a grievous one4 ,god's power and wisdom are glorious only in as far as they are used 7as they are utterly7 for good ends2 only1 in plain words1 as far as ,god is 7as ,he is perfectly7 good4 ,and the true glory of ,god is that ,god is good4 ,so says the ,scripture2 and so ,i bid you all remember1 for it is a truth which you and ,i and all mankind are perpetually ready to forget4 ,let me but ask you one question as a test whether or not ,i am right4 ,if the ,supreme ,being used ,his power1 as the ,roman ,caesar used his2 if ,he used ,his wisdom as the ,greek sophist used his1 would ,he be glorious then and worthy of admiration8 ,the old heathen ,a,eschylus answered that question for mankind long ago on the ,athenian stage4 ,i should be ashamed to answer it again in a ,christian pulpit4 ,and when ,i say ,,good1 ,i mean good1 even as man can be1 and ought to be1 and is1 more or less1 good4 ,the theory that because ,god's morality is absolute1 it may1 therefore1 be different from man's morality1 in ,,kind as well as in ,,degree1 is equally contrary to the letter and to the spirit of ,scripture4 ,man1 according to ,scripture1 is made in ,god's moral image and likeness1 and however fallen and degraded that image may be1 still the ultimate standard of right and wrong is the same in ,god and in man4 ,how else dare ,abraham ask of ,god1 ,shall not the ,judge of all the earth do right8 ,how else has ,god's command to the old ,jews any meaning1 ,be ye holy1 for ,i am holy8 ,how else have all the passages in the ,psalms1 ,prophets1 ,evangelists1 ,apostles1 which speak of ,god's justice1 mercy1 faithfulness1 any honest or practical meaning to human beings8 ,how else can they be aught but a mockery1 a delusion1 and a snare to the tens of thousands who have found in them hope and trust1 that ,god would deliver them and the world from evil8 ,what means the command to be perfect as our ,father in heaven is perfect8 ,what mean the words that we partake of a divine nature8 ,how else is the command to love ,god anything but an arbitrary and impossible demand1--demanding love1 which every writer of fiction tells you1 and tells you truly1 cannot be compelled--can only go forth toward a being who shows himself worthy of our love1 by possessing those qualities which we admire in our fellow men8 ,no4 ,against such a theory ,i must quote1 as embodying all that ,i would say1 and corroborating1 on entirely independent ground1 the ,scriptural account of human morality--against such a theory1 ,i say ,i must quote the words of our greatest living logician4 ,language has no meaning for the words ,just1 ,merciful1 ,benevolent 7he might have added truthful likewise7 save that in which we predicate them of our fellow creatures2 and unless that is what we intend to express by them1 we have no business to employ the words4 ,if in affirming them of ,god we do not mean to affirm these very qualities1 differing only as greater in degree1 we are neither philosophically nor morally entitled to affirm them at all 4 4 4 ,what belongs to ,god's goodness as ,infinite 7or more properly ,absolute7 ,i do not pretend to know2 but ,i know that infinite goodness must be goodness1 and that what is not consistent with goodness is not consistent with infinite goodness4 4 4 4 ,besides1 he says--and to this sound reductio ad absurdum ,i call the attention of all who believe their ,bibles--unless ,i believe ,god to possess the same moral attributes which ,i find1 in however inferior a degree1 in a good man1 what ground of assurance have ,i of ,god's veracity8 ,all trust in a ,revelation presupposes a conviction that ,god's attributes are the same1 in all but degree1 with the best human attributes4 ,if1 instead of the 'glad tidings' that there exists a ,being in whom all the excellences which the highest human mind can conceive1 exist in a degree inconceivable to us1 ,i am informed that the world is ruled by a being whose attributes are infinite1 but what they are we cannot learn1 nor what are the principles of his government1 except that 'the highest human morality which we are capable of conceiving' does not sanction them2 convince me of it and ,i will bear my fate as ,i may4 ,but when ,i am told that ,i must believe this1 and at the same time call this being by the names which express and affirm the highest human morality1 ,i say in plain terms that ,i will not4 ,whatever power such a being may have over me1 there is one thing which he shall not do3 he shall not compel me to worship him4 ,i will call no being good1 who is not what ,i mean when ,i apply that epithet to my fellow creatures4 ,that ,st4 ,john would have assented to these bold and honest words1 that such is ,st4 ,john's conception of human and divine morality1 the story in the text shows1 to my mind1 especially4 ,it is1 so to speak1 a crucial experiment1 by which the truth of the ,scripture theory is verified4 ,the difficulty in all ages about a standard of morality has been--,how can we fix it8 ,even if we agree that man's goodness ought to be the counterpart of ,god's goodness1 we know that in practice it is not1 as mankind has differed in all ages and countries about what is right and wrong4 ,the ,hindoo thinks it right to burn widows1 wrong to eat animal food2 and between such extremes there are numberless minor differences4 ,hardly any act is conceivable which has not been thought by some man1 somewhere1 somehow1 morally right or morally wrong4 ,if all that we can do is1 to choose out those instances of morality which seem to us most right1 and impute them to ,god1 shall we not have an ever-shifting1 probably a merely conventional standard of right and wrong8 ,and worse--shall we not be always in danger of deifying our own superstitions--perhaps our own vices3 of making a ,god in our own image1 because we cannot know that ,god in whose image we are made8 ,most true1 unless we believe rightly the incarnation of our ,lord ,jesus ,christ1 perfect ,god and perfect man4 ,in ,him1 says the ,bible1 the perfect human morality is manifested1 and shown by ,his life and conduct to be identical with the divine4 ,he bids us be perfect even as our ,father in heaven is perfect2 and ,he only has a right- -in the sense of a sound and fair reason--for so doing2 because ,he can say1 and has said1 ,he that hath seen me hath seen the ,father4 ,at least1 such is the doctrine of ,st4 ,john4 ,he tells us that the ,word1 who was ,god1 was made flesh1 and dwelt in his land and neighbourhood2 and that he and his fellows beheld ,his glory2 and saw that it was the glory of the only-begotten of the ,father1 full of grace and truth4 ,and then1 in the next chapter1 he goes on to tell us how that glory was first manifested forth--by turning water into wine at a marriage feast4 ,on the truth of the story1 ,i say simply1 in passing1 that ,i believe it fully and literally2 as ,i do also ,st4 ,john's assertions about our ,lord's ,divinity4 ,but ,i only wish to point out to you why ,i called this miracle the crucial experiment1 which proved ,god's goodness to be identical with that which we call 7and rightly7 goodness in man4 ,it is by the seeming insignificance thereof1 by the seeming non-necessity1 by the seeming humbleness of its circumstances1 by the seeming smallness of its results1 issuing merely 7as far as ,scripture tells us1 and therefore as far as we need know1 or have a right to imagine7 in the giving of a transitory and unnecessary physical pleasure4 ,in short1 by the very absence of that ,dignus deo vindice nodus1 that knot which only a ,god could untie1 which heathens demanded ere a god was allowed to interfere in the plot of a tragedy2 which too many who call themselves ,christians demand before the living ,god is allowed to interfere in that world in which without ,him not a sparrow falls to the ground4 ,in a moral case of this kind1 if you will consider1 that which seems least is often the greatest4 ,that which seems the lowest1 because the simplest and meanest manifestation of a moral law1 may be--probably is--the deepest1 the highest1 the most universal4 ,life is made up of little things1 say the practically wise1 and they say true1 for our ,lord says so likewise4 ,he that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much4 ,if you look on morality1 virtue1 goodness1 holiness1 sanctification--call it what you will--as merely the obligation of an ,,external law1 you will be tempted to say1 ,let me be faithful to it in its greater and more important cases1 and that is enough4 ,the pettier ones must take care of themselves1 ,i have not time enough to attend to them1 and ,god will not1 it may be1 require them of me4 ,but if the morality1 goodness1 holiness be in you what it was in ,christ1 without measure--a ,,spirit1 even the spirit of ,god--a spirit within you1 possessing you1 and working on you1 and in you--then that which seems most petty and unimportant will often be most important1 the test of the soundness of your heart1 of the reality of your feelings4 ,we all know--every writer of fiction1 at least1 should know--how true this is in the case of love between man and woman1 between parent and child3 how the little kindnesses1 the half-unconscious gestures1 the petty labours of love1 of which their object will never be aware1 the scrupulousness which is able to greatly find quarrel in a straw1 when honour is at stake1--how these are the very things which show that the affection is neither the offspring of dry and legal duty1 nor of selfish enjoyment1 but lies far down in the unconscious abysses of the heart and being itself3--as ,christ--to compare 7for ,he ,himself permits1 nay commands1 us to do so in ,his parables7 our littleness with ,his immensity- -as ,christ1 ,i say1 showed1 when ,he chose first to manifest ,his glory--the glory of ,his grace and truth--by increasing for a short hour the pleasures of a village feast4 ,i might say much more on the point2 how ,he showed these by ,his truth2 how ,he proved that ,he1 and therefore ,his ,father and your ,father1 was not that ,deus quidam deceptor1 whom some suppose ,him1 mocking the intellect of ,his creatures by the ,,facts of nature which ,he has created1 tempting the souls of ,his creatures by the very faculties and desires which ,he ,himself has given them4 ,but ,i wish now to draw your minds rather to that one word ,,grace--,grace1 what it means1 and how it is a manifestation of glory4 ,few ,scriptural expressions have suffered more that this word ,grace from the storms of theological controversy4 ,springing flesh in the minds of ,apostles1 as did many other noble words in that heaven-enriched soil1 the only adequate expressions of an idea which till then had never fully possessed the mind of man1 it meant more than we can now imagine2 perhaps more that we shall ever imagine again4 ,we1 alas6 only know the word with its fragrance battered out1 its hues rubbed off1 its very life anatomized out of it by the battles of rival divines1 till its mere skeleton is left1 and all that grace means to most of us is simply and dryly a certain spiritual gift of ,god4 ,doubtless it means that2 but if it meant nothing more at first1 why was not the plain word ,gift enough for the ,apostles8 ,why did they use ,grace8 ,why did they use1 too1 in the sense of giving and gifts1 nouns and verbs derived from that root-word1 ,,charis1 grace1 which plainly signified so much to them8 ,a word1 the root-meaning of which was neither more nor less than a certain heathen goddess1 or goddesses--the inspirer of beauty in art1 the impersonation of all that is pure1 charming1 winning1 bountiful--in one word1 of all that is graceful and gracious in the human character4 ,the fact is strange1 but the fact is there2 and being there1 we must face it and explain it4 ,of course1 the ,apostles use the word grace in a far deeper and loftier meaning2 raise it1 mathematically speaking1 to a far higher power4 ,there is no need to remind you of that4 ,but why did they choose and use the word at all--a word whose old meaning every heathen knew--unless for some innate fitness in it to express something in the character of ,god8 ,to tell men that there was in ,god a graciousness1 as of the most gracious of all human beings1 which gave to ,his character a moral beauty1 a charm1 a winningness1 which1 as even the old ,jewish prophet1 before the ,incarnation1 could perceive and boldly declare1 drew them with the cords of a man and with the bands of love1 attracting them by the very human character of its graciousness4 ,the glory as of the only-begotten of the ,father1 full of grace4 ,meditate on those words4 ,full of grace1--of that spirit which we1 like the old heathens1 consider rather a feminine than a masculine excellence2 the spirit1 which1 as ,st4 ,james says of ,god the ,father1 gives simply and upbraideth not2 gives gracefully1 as we ourselves say--in the right and happy use of the adverb2 does not spoil its gifts by throwing them in the teeth of the giver1 but gives for mere giving's sake2 pleases where it can be done1 without sin or harm1 for mere pleasing's sake2 most human and humane when it is most divine2 the spirit by which ,christ turned the water into wine at the marriage feast1 and so manifested forth ,his absolute and eternal glory4 ,and how8 ,how8 ,thus1 if you will receive it2 if you will believe a truth which is too often hidden from the wise and prudent1 and yet revealed unto babes2 which will never be understood by the proud ,pharisee1 the sour fanatic1 the ascetic who dreads and distrusts his ,father in heaven2 but which is clear and simple enough to many a clear and simple heart1 honest and single-eyed1 sunny itself1 and bringing sunshine wherever it comes1 because it is inspired by the gracious spirit of ,god1 and delights to show kindness for kindness' sake1 and to make happy for happiness' sake1 taking no merit to itself for doing that1 which is as instinctive as its very breath4 ,this1--that the graciousness which ,christ showed at that marriage feast is neither more nor less than the boundless love of ,god1 who could not live alone in the abyss1 but must needs1 out of ,his own ,divine ,charity1 create the universe1 that ,he might have somewhat beside ,himself whereon to pour out the ocean of ,his love1 which finds its own happiness in giving happiness to all created things1 from the loftiest of rational beings down to the gnat which dances in the sun1 and for aught we know1 to the very lichen which nestles in the ,alpine rock4 ,this is the character of ,god1 unless ,scripture be a dream of man's imagination4 ,thus far you may know ,god2 thus far you may see ,god as ,he is2 and know and see that ,he is just with the justice of a man1 only more just2 merciful with the mercy of a man1 only more merciful2 truthful with the truthfulness of a man1 only more truthful2 gracious with the graciousness of a man1 only more gracious2 and loving8 ,that we dare not say3 for if we say so much1 the ,scripture commands us to say more4 ,the ,scripture tells us that the whole absolute morality of ,god is summed up-- as our own human morality ought to be--in ,his ,love4 ,that love is the fulfilment of the ,moral ,law in ,him as in us2 that it is the root and cause and spirit of ,his justice1 mercy1 truth1 and graciousness2 that it belongs not to ,his attributes1 as they may be said to be1 but to ,his essence and ,his spirit2 that we must not1 if we be careful of our words1 say1 ,god is loving1 because we are bidden to say1 ,god is ,love4 ,thus1 the commands1 ,thou shalt love the ,lord thy ,god--and thy neighbour as thyself1 are shown to be not arbitrary and impossible demands1 miscalled moral obligations1 while they are merely legal and external ones2 but true moral obligations1 in the moral sense1 to which heart and spirit can answer1 ,i rejoice to do thy will1 ,o ,god2 ,thy law is within my heart4 ,you ought to love ,god1 because ,he is supremely loveable and worthy of your love4 ,you can love ,god1 because you can appreciate and know ,god2 for you are ,his child1 made in ,his moral likeness1 and capable of seeing ,him as ,he is morally1 and of seeing in ,him the full perfection of all that attracts your moral sense1 when it is manifested in any human being4 ,and you can love your neighbour as yourselves1 because1 and in as far as you have in you the ,spirit of ,god1 the spirit of universal love1 which proceedeth out for ever both from the ,father and the ,son to all beings and things which ,they have made4 ,and of one thing ,i am sure1 that in proportion as you are led and inspired by that ,spirit of ,god which showed in our ,lord1 in the very deepest and truest sense1 as the spirit of humanity1 just so you will feel a genial and hearty pleasure in lessening all human suffering1 however slight2 in increasing all harmless human pleasure1 however transitory2 and in copying ,him who1 at the marriage feast1 gracefully and graciously turned the water into wine4 ,i do not1 of course1 mean that you are to do no more than that2 to prefer sentiment to duty1 to amuse and glorify yourselves by paying tithe of mint1 anise1 and cummin1 and neglect the weightier matters of the law1 judgment1 mercy1 and faith4 ,but ,i do mean that you are not to distrust your own sentiments1 not to crush your own instinctive sympathies4 ,the very lowest of them--that which makes you shrink at the sight of pain1 and rejoice in the sight of pleasure1 is not natural1 and common to you with the animals2 it is supernatural and divine4 ,it is a schoolmaster to bring you to ,christ1 to that higher inspiration of ,his1 which tells your heart to alleviate the unseen woes which will never come into painful contact with your sensibilities1 to bestow pleasures in which you yourself have no immediate share4 ,it will tell your hearts especially in the case of this very ,hospital for ,consumption not to be slack in giving1 because so much of what you will give--it is painful to recollect how much--will be spent1 not in prevention1 not even in cure1 but in mere alleviation1 mere increased bodily ease1 mere savoury food1 even mere passing amusements for wearied minds4 ,be it so4 ,if 7which ,god forbid7 we could do nothing ,,save alleviate2 if 7which ,god forbid7 permanent cure1 even lengthening of life1 were impossible1 ,i should say just as much1 ,give4 ,give money to alleviate2 give1 even though what you give were1 in the strictly economic sense1 ,,wasted4 ,we are ready enough1 most of us1 to waste upon ourselves4 ,it is well for us to taste once in a way the luxury of wasting on others2 though ,i have yet to learn that anything can be called wasted which lessens1 even for a moment1 the amount of human suffering4 ,a plan1 for instance1 is on foot for sending twenty of the patients to ,madeira for the winter4 ,the ,british ,consul1 to his honour1 guarantees their maintenance1 if the ,hospital will pay their passage out and home4 ,some may say--,an unnecessary expense--a problematical benefit4 ,be it so4 ,i believe that it will not be such2 that it may save many lives--they may revive3 but were it not so1 ,i would still say ,give4 ,let them go1 even if every soul in that ship were doomed4 ,let them go4 ,let them drink the fresh sea breeze before they die2 let them see the green tropic world2 let them forget their sorrow for a while2 let them feel springing up afresh in them the celestial fount of hope4 ,we let the guilty criminal eat and drink well the morn ere he is led forth to die--shall we not do as much by those who are innocent8 ,but especially would ,i say1 try to lessen such suffering as that for which ,i plead to-day1 because it is undeserved in the true sense of that word--not earned by any act of their own4 ,these poor souls suffer for no sins of their own2 they have done nothing to bring on themselves a disease which attacks too often the fairest1 the seemingly strongest and healthiest1 the most temperate and most pure4 ,they suffer1 some it may be for the sins of their forefathers1 some from causes of disease which science cannot as yet control1 cannot even discover4 ,they are objects of unmixed pity and sympathy3 they should be so to us2 for they are so to ,him who made them4 ,on this disease ,god does bestow a special alleviation--a special mark of ,his pity1 of ,his tenderness1 in a word of ,his grace4 ,that unclouded intellect1 that unruffled temper1 that cheerful resignation1 that brave and yet calm facing of the inevitable future1 that ever-fresh hope1 which is no delusion but a token that ,god ,himself has taken away the sting of death and the victory of the grave1 till the very thought of death has vanished1 or is looked on merely as the gate to a life of health1 and strength1 and peace1 and joy3--all these symptoms1 so common1 so normal1 all but universal--this ,euthanasia which ,god has provided for those who1 humanly speaking1 are innocent1 yet must1 for the general good of humanity1 leave this world for another2-- what are they but the voice of ,god to us1 telling that ,he loves1 that ,he pities1 that ,he alleviates2 and bidding us go and do likewise8 ,god has alleviated where we cannot4 ,he has bidden us thereby1 if ,his likeness and spirit be indeed in us1 to alleviate where we can2 and believe that by every additional comfort1 however petty1 which we provide1 we are copying the ,ideal ,man1 who1 because ,he was very ,god of very ,god1 could condescend1 at the marriage feast1 to turn the water into wine4 ,,sermon ,,xxxvi4 ,,useless ,,sacrifice ,preached at ,southsea for the ,mission of the ,good ,shepherd4 ,october #ahga4 ,isaiah i4 #aa-ag4 ,to what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me8 saith the ,lord3 4 4 4 ,when ye come to appear before me1 who hath required this at your hand1 to tread my courts8 ,bring no more vain oblations2 incense is an abomination to me2 the new moons and sabbaths1 the calling of assemblies1 ,i cannot away with2 it is iniquity1 even the solemn meeting4 ,your new moons and your appointed feasts my soul hateth3 they are a trouble to me2 ,i am weary to bear them4 ,and when ye spread forth your hands1 ,i will hide mine eyes from you3 yea1 when ye make many prayers1 ,i will not hear3 your hands are full of blood4 ,wash you1 make you clean2 put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes2 cease to do evil2 learn to do well2 seek judgement1 relieve the oppressed1 judge the fatherless1 plead for the widow4 ,i have been asked to plead to-day for the mission of the ,good ,shepherd in ,portsea4 ,i am informed that ,portsea contains some thirteen thousand souls1 divided between two parishes4 ,that they1 as ,i feared1 include some of the most ignorant and vicious of both sexes which can be found in the kingdom2 that there are few or no rich people in the place2 that the rich who have an interest in the labour of these masses live away from the place1 and from the dwellings of those whom they employ--a social evil new to ,england2 but growing1 alas6 fearfully common in it2 and that vice1 and unthrift1 uncertain wages1 and unhealthy dwellings produce there1 as elsewhere1 misery and savagery most deplorable4 ,i am told1 too1 that this mission has been working1 nobly and self-denyingly1 among these unhappy people for some years past4 ,that it can1 and ought to largely extend its operations2 that it is in want of fresh funds2 that it is proposed to build a new church1 which1 it is hoped1 will be a centre of civilization and organization1 as well as of religion and morality1 for the district2 and ,i am bidden to invite you1 as close neighbours of ,portsea1 to help in the good work4 ,i1 of course1 know too little of local facts1 or of the temper of the people of ,southsea4 ,but ,i am bound to believe it to be the same as ,i have found it elsewhere4 ,and ,i therefore shall confine myself to general questions1 and shall treat this case of ,portsea1 as what it is1 alas6 one among a hundred similar ones1 and say to you simply what ,i have said for twenty-five years1 wherever and whenever ,i can get a hearing4 ,and therefore if ,i seem here and there to speak sharply and sternly1 recollect that ,i pay you a compliment in so doing--first1 that ,i speak not to you1 but to all ,english men and women2 and next1 that ,i speak as to those who have noble instincts1 if they will be only true to them3--as to ,english people1 who are not afraid of being told the truth2 to ,english people who do wrong rather from forgetfulness and luxury1 than from meanness and cruelty aforethought2 who1 as far as ,i have seen1 need1 for the most part1 only to be reminded that they are doing wrong1 to reawaken them to their better selves1 and set them trying honestly and bravely to do right4 ,let me then begin this sermon with a parable4 ,alas6 that the parable should represent a common and notorious fact4 ,suppose yourselves in some stately palace1 amid marbles and bronzes1 statues and pictures1 and all that cunning brain and cunning hand1 when wedded to the high instinct of beauty1 can produce4 ,the furniture is of the very richest1 and kept with the most fastidious cleanliness4 ,the floors of precious wood are polished like mirrors4 ,the rooms have every appliance for the ease of the luxurious inmates4 ,everywhere you see1 not mere brute wealth1 but taste1 purity1 and comfort4 ,there is no lack of intellect either3--wise and learned books fill the library shelves2 maps and scientific instruments crowd the tables4 ,nor of religion either2--for the house contains a private chapel1 fitted up in the richest style of mediaeval ecclesiastical art4 ,and as you walk along from polished floor to polished floor1 you seem to pass in review every object which the body1 or the mind1 or the spirit1 of the most civilized human being can need for its satisfaction4 ,but1 next to the chapel itself1 a scent of carrion makes you start4 ,you look1 against the will of your smart and ostentatious guide1 through a half-open door1 and see another sight--a room1 dark and foul1 mildewed and ruinous2 and1 swept carelessly into a corner1 a heap of dirt1 rags1 bones1 waifs and strays of every kind1 decaying all together4 ,you ask1 with astonishment and disgust1 how comes that there8 and are told1 to your fresh astonishment and disgust1 that that is only where the servants sweep the litter4 ,but crouching behind the litter1 in the darkest corner1 something moves4 ,you go up to it1 in spite of the entreaties of your guide1 and find an aged idiot gibbering in her rags4 ,who is she8 ,oh1 an old servant--or a child1 or possibly a grand-child1 of some old servant--your guide does not remember which4 ,she is better out of the way there in the corner4 ,at all events she can find plenty to eat among the dirt-heap2 and as for her soul1 if she has one1 the clergyman is said to come and see her now and then1 so probably it will be saved4 ,would you not turn away from that palace with the contemptuous thought-- ,civilized8 ,refined8 ,these people's civilization is but skin-deep4 ,their refinement is but an outside show4 ,look into the first back room1 and you find that they are foul barbarians still4 ,and yet such1 literally such and no better1 is the refinement of modern ,england2 such1 and no better1 is the civilization of our great towns4 ,such ,i fear from what ,i am told1 is the civilization of ,southsea1 beside the barbarism to be found in ,portsea close at hand4 ,dirt and squalor1 brutality and ignorance close beside such luxury as the world has not seen1 it may be1 since the bad days of ,heathen ,rome4 ,but more1 if you turned away1 you would say to yourselves1 if you were thoughtful persons--not only what barbarism1 but what folly4 ,the owner and his household are in daily danger4 ,the idiot in discontent1 or even in mere folly1 may seize a lighted candle1 burn petroleum1 as she did in ,paris of late1 and set the whole palace on fire4 ,and more1 the very dirt is in itself inflammable1 and capable1 as it festers1 of spontaneous combustion4 ,how many a stately house has been burnt down ere now1 simply by the heating of greasy rags1 thrust away in some neglected closet4 ,let the owner of the house beware4 ,he is living1 voluntarily1 over a volcano of his own making4 ,but more--what if you were told that the fault lay not so much in the negligence of servants as in that of the owner himself1 that the master of that palace had over him a ,king1 to whom all that was foul1 neglectful1 cruel1 was inexpressibly hateful1 so hateful that ,he once had actually stepped off the throne of the universe to die for such creatures as that poor idiot and her forgotten parents8 ,would you not question whether the prayers offered up in that chapel would have any answer from ,him1 save that awful answer ,he once gave8 ,when ye spread forth your hands1 ,i will hide mine eyes3 yea1 when ye make many prayers1 ,i will not hear2 your hands are full of blood4 ,oh1 my friends1 you who understand my parable1 has the awful thought never struck you that such may be ,god's answer to the prayers of a nation which leaves in its midst such barbarism1 such heathenism1 as exists in every great town of this realm8 ,and what if you were told next that the laws of ,his kingdom were eternal and inexorable1 and that one of ,his cardinal laws is--that as a man sows1 so shall he reap2 that every sin punishes itself1 even though the sinner does not know that he has sinned2 that he who knew not his master's will1 and did it not1 shall be beaten with few stripes2 that the innocent babe does not escape unburnt1 because it knew not that fire burns2 that the good man who lives in a malarious alley does not escape fever and cholera1 because he does not know that dirt breeds pestilence2 that1 in a word1 he who knew not his master's will1 and did it not1 shall be beaten with few stripes2 but that he who knew his master's will1 and did it not1 shall be beaten with many stripes8 ,then of how many and how heavy stripes1 think you1 will the inhabitant of that palace be counted worthy1 who has been taught by ,christianity for the last fifteen hundred years1 and by physical science and political economy for the last fifty years1 and yet persists1 in defiance of his own knowledge1 in leaving his used-up servants1 and their children and grand-children after them1 to rot1 body1 mind1 and soul1 in the very precincts of the palace1 having no other excuse to offer for this than that it is too much trouble to treat them better1 and that1 on the whole1 he can make money more rapidly by thus throwing away that human dirt1 and leaving it to decay where it can1 regardless what it pollutes and poisons2 just as the manufacturer can make money more rapidly by not consuming his own smoke1 but letting it stream out of the chimney to poison with blackness and desolation the green fields where ,god meant little children to gather flowers8 ,ladies1 to you ,i appeal1 not merely as women1 but as ,ladies1 if 7as ,i am assured by those who know you71 ladies you are1 in the grand old meaning of that grand old word4 ,if so--you know then1 what it is to be a lady and what not4 ,you know that it is not to go1 like the daughters of ,zion in ,isaiah's time1 with mincing gait1 and borrowed head-gear1 and tasteless finery1 the head well-nigh empty1 the heart full of little save vanity and vexation of spirit1 busy all the week over cheap novels and expensive dresses1 and on ,sunday over a little dilettante devotion4 ,you know1 ,i take for granted1 that whatever the world may think or say1 that to be that1 is not to be a lady4 ,for you know1 ,i take for granted1 what that word lady meant at first4 ,that it meant she who gave out the loaves1 the housewife who provided food and clothes2 the stewardess of her household and dependants2 the spinner among her maidens2 the almsgiver to the poor2 the worshipper in the chapel1 praying for wild men away in battle4 ,the being from whom flowed forth all gracious influences of thought and order1 of bounty and compassion1 of purity and piety1 civilizing and ,christianizing a whole family1 a whole domain4 ,this it was to be a lady1 in the old days when too many men had little care save to make war4 ,and this it is to be a lady still1 in the new days in which too many men have little care save to make money4 ,show then that you can be ladies still4 ,that the spirit is the spirit of your ancestresses1 though the form in which it must show itself is changed with the change of society4 ,to you ,i appeal2 to as many in this church as are ladies1 not in name only1 but in spirit and in truth4 ,say to your fathers1 husbands1 brothers1 sons1 and say too1 and that boldly1 to the tradesmen with whom you deal--,do you hear this8 ,do you hear that there are savages and heathens1 generations of them1 within a rifle-shot of the house8 ,and you cannot exterminate them2 cannot drive them out1 much less kill them4 ,you must convert them1 improve them1 make them civilized and ,christian1 if not for their own sakes1 at least for our sakes1 and for our children4 ,and if they should answer3 ,my dears1 it is too true4 ,but we did not make them or put them there1 and they are not in our parish4 ,they are no concern of ours1 and besides they will not hurt us4 ,answer them3 ,not made by our fault6 ,true1 our hands are more or less clean3 but what of that8 ,there they are4 ,if you had a tribe of ,red ,indians on the frontier of your settlement1 would you take the less guard against them1 because you did not put them there8 ,not in our parish1 and what of that8 ,they are in our county2 they are in ,england4 ,has man the right1 has man the power in the sight of ,god to draw any imaginary line of demarcation between ,englishman and ,englishman1 especially when that line is drawn between rich and poor8 ,england knows no line of demarcation1 save the shore of the great sea2 and even that her generosity is overleaping at this moment at the call of mere humanity1 in bounty to sufferers by the ,west ,indian hurricane1 and by the ,chicago fire4 ,will you send your help across the ,atlantic2 and deny it to the sufferers at your own doors8 ,at least1 if the rich be confined by an imaginary line across1 the poor on the other side will not--they will cross it freely enough2 and what they will bring with them will be concern enough of ours4 ,would it not be our concern if there was small- pox1 scarlet fever1 cholera among them8 ,should we not fear lest that might hurt us8 ,would you not bestir yourselves then8 ,and do you not know that it is among such people as these that pestilence is always bred8 ,and if not1 is not the pestilence of the soul more subtle and more contagious than any pestilence of the body8 ,what is the spreading power of fever to the spreading power of vice1 which springs from tongue to tongue1 from eye to eye1 from heart to heart8 ,what matter whether they be one mile off or five8 ,will not they corrupt our servants2 and those servants again our children8 ,and say to them1 if you be prudent and thrifty housewives1 ,do not tell us that their condition costs you nothing4 ,even in pocket you are suffering now--as all ,england is suffering--from the existence of heathens and savages1 reckless1 profligate1 pauperized4 ,for if you pay no poor-rates for their support1 the shop-keepers with whom you deal pay poor-rates2 and must and do repay themselves1 out of your pockets1 in the form of increased prices for their goods4 ,and when you have said all this1 ladies1 and more1--for more will suggest itself to your woman's wit1--say to them with ,st ,paul--,and yet show we unto you a more excellent way1--a nobler argument--and that is ,charity4 ,not almsgiving4 ,i had almost said1 anything but that2 making bad worse1 the improvident more improvident1 the liar more ready to lie1 the idler more ready to idle4 ,but the ,charity which is ,humanity1 which is the spirit of pure pity1 the ,spirit of ,christ and of ,god4 ,say then1 ,even if these poor creatures did us no harm1 as they must and will do--civilize and christianize them for their own sakes1 simply because they must be so very miserable--miserable too often with acute and conscious misery2 too often with a worse misery1 dull and unconscious1 which knows not1 stupified by ignorance and vice1 that it is miserable1 and ought to be more miserable still4 ,for who is so worthy of our pity1 as he who knows not that he is pitiable8--who takes ignorance1 dirt1 vice1 passion1 and the wretchedness which vice and passion bring1 as all in the day's work1 as he takes the rain and hail1 the frost and snow1--as unavoidable necessities of mortal life1 for which the only temporary alleviation is--drink8 ,if the refined and pure-minded lady does not pity such beings as that1 ,i know not of what her refinement is made4 ,if the religious lady will not bestir herself1 and make sacrifices to teach such people that that is not what ,god meant them to be--to stir up in them a noble self-discontent1 a noble self-abhorrence1 which may be the beginning of repentance and amendment of life--,i know not of what her religion is made4 ,one word more--,i know that such thoughts as ,i have put before you to-day are painful4 ,i know that we all--,i as much as anyone in this church--are tempted to put them by1 and say1 ,i will think of things beautiful1 not of things ugly2 of art1 poetry1 science--all that is orderly1 graceful1 ennobling2 and not of dirt1 ignorance1 vice1 misery1 all that is disorderly1 degrading4 ,nay1 even the most pious at times are tempted to say1 ,i will think of heaven and not of earth4 ,i will lift up my heart1 and try to behold the glory and the goodness of ,god1 and not the disgrace and sin of man4 ,but only for a time may they thus think and speak4 ,happy if they can1 at moments1 lift up their hearts unto the ,lord1 and catch one glimpse of ,him enthroned in perfect serenity and perfect order1 governing the worlds with that all-embracing justice1 which is at the same time all-embracing love1 and so1 giving ,him thanks for ,his great glory1 gain heart and hope to--what8 ,to descend again1 even were it from the beatific vision itself1 to this disordered earth1 to work a little--and1 alas how little- -at lessening the sum of human ignorance1 human vice1 human misery--even as their ,lord and ,saviour stooped from the throne of the universe1 and from the bosom of the ,father1 to toil and die for such as curse about the streets outside4 ,,sermon ,,xxxvii4 ,,the ,,surprise ,,of ,,the ,,righteous ,preached at ,southsea for the ,mission of the ,good ,shepherd4 ,october #ahga4 ,st ,matt4 xxv4 #cd-cg4 ,then shall the ,king say unto them on his right hand1 ,come1 ye blessed of my ,father1 inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world3 ,for ,i was an hungred1 and ye gave me meat3 ,i was thirsty1 and ye gave me drink3 ,i was a stranger1 and ye took me in3 naked1 and ye clothed me3 ,i was sick1 and ye visited me3 ,i was in prison1 and ye came unto me4 ,then shall the righteous answer him1 saying1 ,lord1 when saw we ,thee an hungred1 and fed ,thee8 or thirsty1 and gave ,thee drink8 ,let us consider awhile this magnificent parable1 and consider it carefully1 lest we mistake its meaning4 ,and let us specially consider one point about it1 which is at first sight puzzling1 and which has caused1 ere now1 many to miss 7as ,i believe1 with some of the best commentators1 7 the meaning of the whole--which is this3 that the righteous in the parable did not know that when they did good to their fellow-creatures1 they did it to ,christ the ,lord4 ,now there are two kinds of people who do know that1 because they have been taught it by ,holy ,scripture1 who would make two very different answers to the ,lord1 when ,he spoke in such words to them4 ,at least so we may suppose1 for they are ready to make such answers here on earth2 and therefore1 we may suppose that if they dared1 they would answer so at the day of judgment4 ,one party would--or at least might say1 ,yes1 ,lord1 ,i knew that whatever ,i did to the poor1 ,i did to ,thee2 and therefore ,i did all ,i could for the poor4 ,i started charitable institutions1 ,i spoke at missionary meetings1 ,i put my name down for large sums in every subscription list1 ,i built churches and chapels1 schools and hospitals2 ,i gained the reputation among men of being a leading philanthropist1 foremost in every good work4 ,what answer the man who said that would receive from the ,lord1 ,i know not2 for who am ,i that ,i should put words into the mouth of my ,creator and my ,god8 ,but ,i think that the awful majesty of the ,lord's very countenance might strike such a man dumb1 ere he had time to say those vain proud words1 and strike his conscience through with the thought1 ,yes1 ,i have been charitable3 but have ,i been humane8 ,i have been a philanthropist3 but have ,i really loved my fellow-men8 ,have ,i not made my interest in the heathen whom ,i have not seen1 an excuse for despising and hating my countrymen whom ,i have seen1 if they dared to differ from me in religion or in politics8 ,i have given large sums in charity3 but have ,i ever sacrificed anything for my fellow-men8 ,i have given ,christ back a pound in every hundred--perhaps even out of every ten which ,he has given me3 but what did ,i do with the other nine pounds save spend them on myself8 ,is there a luxury in which a respectable man could safely indulge1 which ,i have denied myself8 ,what have ,i been after all1 with all my philanthropy and charity1 but a selfish1 luxurious1 pompous personage8 an actor doing my alms to be seen of men8 ,i did my good works as unto ,christ8--,no2 ,i did them as unto myself--to get honour from men while ,i lived1 and to save my selfish soul when ,i died4 ,god be merciful to me a sinner6 ,that such thoughts ought to pass through too many persons' hearts in this generation1 ,i fear is too certain4 ,god grant that they may do so before it is too late4 ,but it is plain1 at least1 that these are not the sheep of whom ,christ speaks4 ,again1 there are another1 and a very different kind of persons1 who we have a right to fancy1 would answer the ,lord somewhat thus3 ,oh ,lord1 speak not of it4 ,it may be ,i have tried to do a little good to a poor suffering creature here and there2 to feed a few hungry1 clothe a few naked1 visit a few sick and prisoners4 ,but ,lord1 how could ,i do less8 after all that ,thou hast done and suffered for me2 and after ,thy own gracious saying1 that inasmuch as ,i did anything to the least of ,thy brethren1 ,i did it to ,thee4 ,what less could ,i do1 ,lord8--and after all1 what a pitifully small amount ,i have done6 ,thou did'st hunger for me-- for whom have ,i ever hungered8 ,thou did'st suffer for me--for whom have ,i ever suffered8 ,thou did'st die for me--for whom have ,i ever died8 ,and ,i did not--,i fear in the depth of my heart--do what ,i did really for ,thee2 but for the very pleasure of doing it4 ,i began to do good from a sense of duty to ,thee2 but after a while ,i did good1 ,i fear1 only because it was so pleasant--so pleasant to see human faces looking up into mine with gratitude2 so pleasant to have little children1 even though they were none of my own1 clinging to me in trust2 so pleasant when ,i went home at night to feel that ,i had made one human being a little happier1 a little better1 even only a little more comfortable2 so pleasant to give up my own pleasure1 in order to give pleasure to others1 that ,i fear ,i forgot ,thee in my own enjoyment4 ,if ,i sinned in that1 ,lord forgive4 ,but at least1 ,i have had my reward4 ,my work among ,thy poor was its own reward1 a reward of inward happiness beyond all that earth can give--and now ,thou speakest of rewarding me over and above1 with ,i know not what of undeserved bliss4 ,thou art too good1 ,o ,lord1 as is ,thy wont from all eternity4 ,let me go and hide myself--a more than unprofitable servant1 who has not done the hundredth part of that which it was my duty to do4 ,what answer the ,lord would make to the modest misgivings of that sweet soul1 ,i cannot say2 for again1 who am ,i1 that ,i should put words into the mouth of my ,creator and my ,god8 ,but this ,i know1 that ,i had rather be-- what ,i am not1 and never shall be--such a soul as that in the last day1 than own all the kingdoms of the world and the glory thereof4 ,still1 it is plain that such persons1 however holy1 however loving1 are not those of whom our ,lord speaks in this parable4 ,for they1 too1 know1 and must know1 that inasmuch as they showed mercy unto one of the least of the ,lord's brethren1 they showed it unto ,him4 ,but the special peculiarity of the persons of whom our ,lord speaks1 is that they did not know1 that they had no suspicion1 that in showing kindness to men1 they were showing kindness to ,christ4 ,lord1 they answer1 when saw we ,thee8 ,it is a revelation to them1 in the strictest and deepest sense of the word4 ,a revelation1 that is an unveiling1 a drawing away of a veil which was before their eyes and hiding from them a divine and most blessed fact1 of which they had been unaware4 ,but who are they8 ,i think we must agree with some of the best commentators1 among others with that excellent divine and excellent man1 now lost to the ,church on earth1 the late ,dean of ,canterbury1 that they are persons who1 till the day of judgment1 have never heard of ,christ2 but who then1 for the first time1 as ,dean ,alford says1 are overwhelmed with the sight of the grace which has been working in and for them1 and the glory which is now their blessed portion4 ,such persons1 perhaps1 as those two poor negresses--to remind you of a story which was famous in our fathers' time--those two poor negresses1 ,i say1 who found the ,african traveller1 ,mungo ,park1 dying of fever and starvation1 and saved his life1 simply from human love--as they sung to themselves by his bedside-- ,let us pity the poor white man2 ,he has no mother to make his bed1 ,no wife to grind his corn4 ,perhaps it is such as those1 who have succoured human beings they knew not why1 simply from a divine instinct1 from the voice of ,christ within their hearts1 which they felt they must obey1 though they knew not whose voice it was4 ,perhaps1 ,i say1 it is such as those1 that ,christ will astonish at the last day by the words1 ,come ye blessed of my ,father1 inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world4 ,if this be the true meaning of our ,lord's words1 what comfort and hope they may give us1 when we think1 as we are bound to think1 if we have a true humanity in us1 of the hundreds of millions of heathen now alive1 and of the thousands of millions of heathen who have lived and died4 ,sinful they are as a whole4 ,sinning1 it may be1 without law1 but perishing without law4 ,for the wages of sin are death1 and can be nothing else4 ,but may not ,christ have ,his elect among them8 ,may not ,his ,spirit be working in some of them8 ,may ,he not have ,his sheep among them1 who hear ,his voice though they know not that it is ,his voice8 ,they hear a voice within their hearts whispering to them1 ,be loving1 be merciful1 be humane1 in one word be just1 and do to others as you would they should do to you4 ,and whose voice can that be but the voice of ,christ1 and the ,spirit of ,god8 ,those loving instincts come not from the fleshly fallen nature1 or natural man4 ,that says to us1 ,be selfish2 do not be loving4 ,do to others not what you would they should do to you1 but do to others whatever is pleasant and profitable to yourselves4 ,and alas6 the heathen1 and too many who call themselves ,christians1 listen to that carnal voice1 and live the life of selfishness and pleasure1 of anger and revenge1 of tyranny and cruelty--the end of which is death4 ,but if any among those heathen--hearing within their hearts the other voice1 the gracious voice which says1 ,do unto others as you would they should do unto you1--feel that that voice is a good voice and a right command1 which must be obeyed1 and which it is beautiful and delightful to obey1 and so obey it2 may we not hope then1 that ,christ1 who has called them1 will perfect ,his own work2 and in ,his own good way1 and ,his own good time1 deliver them from their sin and ignorance1 and vouchsafe to them at last that knowledge of the true and holy ,god1 ,father1 ,son1 and ,holy ,spirit1 whom truly to know is everlasting life8 ,they are ,christ's lost sheep3 but they are still ,his sheep who hear ,his voice4 ,may ,he not fulfil ,his own words to them1 and go forth and seek such souls1 and lay them on ,his shoulder1 and bring them home2 saying to ,his ,church on earth1 and to ,his ,church in heaven1 ,rejoice with ,me3 for ,i have found my sheep which was lost8 ,now if we can thus have hope for some among the heathen abroad1 shall we not have hope1 too1 for some among the heathen at home8 for some among that mass of human corruption which welters around the walls of so many of our cities8 ,i am not going to make vain excuses for them2 and say they are but the victims of circumstance4 ,the great majority of them are the victims of their own low instincts4 ,they have chosen the broad and easy road of animalism1 which leads to destruction4 ,they have sown to the flesh1 and they will of the flesh reap corruption4 ,for the laws of ,god are inexorable2 and the curse of the law is sure1 namely1 ,the wages of sin are death4 ,neither dare ,i encourage too vast hopes and say1 ,if we had money enough1 if we had machinery enough1 if we had zeal enough1 we might convert them all1 and save them all4 ,i dare not believe it4 ,the many1 ,i fear1 will always go the broad road2 the few the narrow one4 ,and all we dare say is1 if we have faith enough1 we can convert some4 ,we can at least fulfil our ordination vow4 ,we can seek out ,christ's sheep scattered abroad about this naughty world1 and tell them of ,his fold1 and try to bring them home4 ,but how shall we know ,christ's sheep when we see them8 ,how1 but by the very test which ,christ has laid down1 it seems to me1 in this very parable8 ,is there in one of them the high instincts--even the desire to do a merciful act8 ,let us watch for that3 and when in the most brutal man1 and--alas that ,i should have to use the words--in the most brutal woman1 we see any touch of nobleness1 justice1 benevolence1 pity1 tenderness--in one word1 any touch1 however momentary1 of unselfishness1- -let us spring at that1 knowing that there is the soul we seek2 there is a lost sheep of ,christ2 there is ,christ ,himself1 working unknown upon a human soul2 there is a soul ready for the gospel1 and not far from the kingdom of ,god4 ,but what shall we say to that lost sheep8 ,shall we terrify it by threats of hell8 ,shall we even allure it by promises of heaven8 ,not so--not so at least at first--for that would be to appeal to bodily fear and bodily pleasure1 to the very selfishness from which ,christ is trying to deliver it2 and to neglect the very prevenient grace1 the very hold on the soul which ,christ ,himself offers us4 ,let us determine with ,st4 ,paul to know nothing among our fellow-men but ,christ crucified4 ,let us appeal just to that in the soul which is unselfish2 not to the instincts of loss and gain1 but to those nobler instincts of justice and mercy2 just because they are not the man's or the woman's instincts2 but ,christ's within them1 the light of ,christ and the ,spirit of ,christ1 the spirit of love and justice saying1 ,do unto others as you would they should do unto you4 ,do you doubt that8 ,i trust not4 ,for to doubt that is to doubt whether ,god be truly the ,giver of all good things4 ,to doubt that is to begin to disbelieve ,st4 ,paul's great saying1 ,in me1 that is1 in my flesh1 dwelleth no good thing4 ,to doubt that is to lay our hearts and minds open to the insidious poison of that ,pelagian heresy which1 received under new shapes and names1 is becoming the cardinal heresy of modern disbelief4 ,no2 we will have faith in ,christ1 faith in our creeds1 faith in catholic doctrine2 and will say to that man or that woman1 even as they wallow still in the darkness and the mire1 ,behold your ,god6 ,that cup of cold water which you gave1 you knew not why1-- ,christ told you to give it1 and to ,him you gave4 ,that night watch beside the bed of a woman as fallen as yourself1--,christ bade you watch1 and you watched by ,him4 ,for that drunken ruffian1 whom you1 a drunken ruffian yourself1 leaped into the sea to save1 ,christ bade you leap1 and like ,st4 ,christopher of old1 you bore1 though you knew it not1 your ,saviour and your ,god to land4 ,and if they shall make answer1 ,and who is ,he that ,i did not know ,him8 who is ,he that ,i should know ,him now8 ,let us point them--and whither else should we point them in heaven or earth8--to ,christ upon the cross1 and say1 ,behold your ,god6 ,this ,he did1 this ,he condescended1 this ,he dared1 this ,he suffered for you1 and such as you4 ,this is what ,he1 the ,maker of the universe1 is like4 ,this is what ,he has been trying to make you like1 in your small degree1 every time a noble1 a generous1 a pitiful1 a merciful emotion crossed your heart2 every time you forgot yourself1 even for a moment1 and thought of the welfare of a fellow-man4 ,if that tale1 if that sight1 if that revelation and unveiling of ,christ to the poor sinful soul does not work in it an abhorrence of past sin1 a craving after future holiness1 an admiration and a reverence for ,christ ,himself1 which is1 ipso facto1 saving faith2 if that soul does not reply- -it may not be in words1 but in feelings too deep for words1--,yes2 this is indeed noble1 indeed ,godlike1 worthy of a ,god1 and worthy therefore to be at once imitated and adored3 then1 indeed1 the ,cross of ,christ must have lost that miraculous power which it has possessed1 for more than eighteen hundred years1 as the highest moral ideal which ever was seen1 or ever can be seen1 by the reason and the heart of man4 ,,sermon ,,xxxviii4 ,,the ,,lord',s ,,prayer ,windsor ,castle1 #ahfg4 ,chester ,cathedral1 #ahgj4 ,matthew vi4 #i1 #aj4 ,after this manner1 therefore1 pray ye1 ,our ,father which art in heaven1 hallowed be thy name1 thy kingdom come1 thy will be done1 on earth as it is in heaven4 ,let us think for a while on these great words4 ,let us remember that some day or other they will certainly be fulfilled4 ,let us remember that ,christ would not have bidden us use them1 unless ,he intended that they should be fulfilled4 ,and let us remember1 likewise1 that we must help to fulfil them4 ,we need to be reminded of this from time to time1 for we are all inclined to forget it4 ,we are inclined to forget that mankind has a ,father in heaven1 who is ruling1 and guiding1 and educating us1 ,his human children1 to ,one far off divine event1 ,toward which the whole creation moves4 ,we are apt to fancy that the world will always go on very much as it goes on now2 that it will be guided1 not by the will of ,god1 but by the will of man2 by man's craft2 by man's ambition2 by man's self-interest2 by man's cravings after the luxuries1 and even after the mere necessities of this life4 ,in a word1 we are apt to fancy that man1 not ,god1 is the master of this earth on which we live1 and that men have no king over them in heaven4 ,the ,lord's ,prayer tells us that men ,,have a king over them in heaven1 and that that king is a ,father likewise--a ,father whose name will one day be hallowed above all names4 ,that the world will not always go on as it goes on now1 but that the ,father's kingdom will come4 ,that above the will of man1 there is a will of ,god1 which must be done1 and therefore will be done some day4 ,in a word1 the ,lord's ,prayer tells us that this world is under a ,divine government2 that the ,lord1 even ,jesus ,christ our ,saviour1 is ,king1 be the people never so impatient4 ,that ,he sitteth between the cherubim1 master of all the powers of nature1 be the earth never so unquiet4 ,that ,his power loves justice4 ,that ,he has prepared equity4 ,that ,he has executed1 and therefore will execute to the end1 judgment and righteousness in the earth4 ,that ,christ reigns in justice and in love4 ,that ,he has for those who disobey ,his laws the most terrible penalties2 for those who obey them blessings such as eye hath not seen nor ear heard1 nor hath it entered into the heart of man to conceive4 ,that ,he must reign till ,he has put all enemies under ,his feet and delivered up the kingdom to ,god1 even the ,father4 ,that on that great day ,he will prove ,his royalty1 and ,his ,father's royalty1 in the sight of all heaven and earth1 and make every soul of man aware1 in a fashion which none shall mistake1 that ,he is ,lord and ,king4 ,this is the message which the ,lord's ,prayer brings--a message of mingled fear and joy4 ,but a message of more joy than fear4 ,else why does our ,lord bid us pray for it that it may come to pass8--pray daily1 before we even pray for our daily bread1 or the forgiveness of our sins--that ,his ,father's name may be hallowed1 ,his ,father's kingdom come1 ,his ,father's will be done8 ,he bids us pray for that because it will bring blessings4 ,blessings to every soul of man who desires to be good and true4 ,because it will satisfy every aspiration which has ever risen up from the heart of man after what is noble1 what is generous1 what is just1 what is useful1 what is pure4 ,surely it is so4 ,consider but these short words of my text1 and think what the world would be like if they were fulfilled2 what the next world will actually be like when they are fulfilled4 ,hallowed be thy name4 ,but what name8 ,the name of ,father4 ,if that name were hallowed by men1 there would be an end of all superstitions4 ,the root of all superstitions1 fanaticisms1 and false religions is this-- that they do not hallow the name of ,father4 ,they do not see that it is a ,holy name1 a beautiful and tender as well as an awful and venerable name4 ,they think of fathers1 like too many among themselves1 proud1 and arbitrary1 selfish and cruel4 ,they say in their hearts1 even such fathers as we are1 such is ,god4 ,therefore1 they shrink from ,god1 and turn from ,him to idols1 to the ,virgin ,mary1 or ,saints1 or any other beings who can deliver them 7as they fancy7 out of the hands of their ,father in heaven4 ,if men once learnt to hallow the name of ,father1 to think of a father as one who not only possessed power but felt love1 who not only had rights which he would enforce1 and issued commands which must be obeyed1 but who felt yearning sympathy for his children's weakness1 an active interest in their education1 and was ready to labour for1 to sacrifice himself for1 his family--,that would be truly to hallow the name of ,father1 and look on it as a holy thing1 whether in heaven above or in earth beneath4 ,to hallow the ,father's name would abolish all the superstition of the world4 ,and so the coming of the ,father's kingdom would abolish all the misrule and anarchy of the world4 ,for the kingdom of ,god the ,father is a kingdom of perfect order1 perfect justice1 perfect usefulness4 ,surely the first consequences of that kingdom's coming would be1 that every one would be exactly in his right place1 and that every one would get his exact deserts4 ,that would indeed be the kingdom of ,god on earth4 ,the prospect of such a kingdom would be painful enough to those who were in their wrong place1 to those who were undeserving4 ,all who were useless1 taking wages either from man or from ,god1 without doing any work in return1 all these would have but too good reason to dread the coming of the kingdom of ,god4 ,but those who were trying earnestly to do their work1 though amid many mistakes and failures1 why should they dread the coming of the kingdom of ,god8 ,why should they shrink from remembering that1 though ,god's kingdom is not come in perfection and fulness1 it is here already1 and they are in it8 ,why should they shrink from that thought8 ,they will find it full of comfort1 of strength1 and hope1 if they will but hallow their ,father's name1 and remember the fact of all facts--that they have a ,father in heaven4 ,there are thousands on earth1 from the highest to the lowest1 who can say honestly--to take the commonest instance--every parent can say it--,i have a heavy work to do1 a heavy responsibility to fulfil4 ,god knows ,i did not seek it1 thrust myself into it2 it was thrust upon me4 ,it came to me in the course of nature or of society1 and circumstances over which ,i had no control4 ,in one word it was ,,my ,,duty4 ,but now that ,i have my duty to do1 behold ,i cannot do it4 ,i try my best1 but ,i fail4 ,i come short daily of my own low standard of duty4 ,how much more of ,god's perfect standard of it6 ,and the burden of responsibility1 the regret for failure1 is more than ,i can bear4 ,to such we may answer1 hallow your ,father's name1 and be of good cheer4 ,,your ,,father has given you your work4 ,because ,he is a ,father1 ,he is surely educating you for your work4 ,because ,he is a ,father1 ,he will surely set you no task which you are unable to fulfil4 ,because ,he is a ,father1 ,he will help you to fulfil your task4 ,your station and calling is ,his will2 and because it is a ,father's will it is a good will4 ,and the ,judge of your work--,he is no stern taskmaster1 no unfeeling tyrant1 but ,jesus ,christ1 your ,lord1 who died for you on the ,cross4 ,he knows what is in man4 ,he remembereth that we are but dust4 ,else the spirit would fail before ,him and the souls which ,he has made4 ,he can be touched with the feeling of our infirmities1 seeing that ,he was tempted in all things like as we are1 yet without sin4 ,he can sympathise utterly2 ,he can make all just allowances2 ,he will judge not by outward results1 but by the inward will and desire4 ,he will judge not by the hearing of the ear1 nor the seeing of the eye1 as the shallow cruel world judges1 but ,he will judge righteous judgment4 ,trust your cause to ,him1 and trust yourself to ,him4 ,believe that if ,he can sympathise1 ,he can also help2 for from ,him1 as well as from ,his ,father1 proceeds the ,holy ,spirit1 the ,lord and giver of life1 the spirit of wisdom and understanding1 the spirit of power and might1 the spirit of knowledge and the fear of the ,lord1 and ,he will inspire you to see your duty1 and do your duty1 and rejoice in your duty1 in spite of weariness and failure1 and all the burdens of the flesh and of the spirit4 ,thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven4 ,if that were done1 it would abolish all the vice of the world1 and therefore the misery which springs from vice4 ,ah1 that ,god's will were but done on earth as it is in the material heaven overhead1 in perfect order and obedience1 as the stars roll in their courses1 without rest1 yet without haste2 as all created things1 even the most awful1 fire and hail1 snow and vapour1 wind and storm1 fulfil ,god's word1 who hath made them sure for ever and ever1 and given them a law which shall not be broken4 ,but above them2 above the divine and wonderful order of the material universe1 and the winds which are ,god's angels1 and the flames of fire which are ,his messengers2 above all1 the prophets and apostles have caught sight of another divine and wonderful order of ,,rational beings1 of races1 loftier and purer than man--angels and archangels1 thrones and dominions1 principalities and powers1 fulfilling ,god's will in heaven as it is not alas6 fulfilled on earth4 ,and beside them1 beside the innumerable company of angels1 are there not the spirits of just men made perfect1 freed from the fetters of the gross animal body1 and now somewhere in that boundless universe in which this earth is but a tiny speck1 doing ,god's will1 as they longed to do it on earth1 with clearer light1 fuller faith1 deeper love1 mightier powers of usefulness8 ,ah1 that we were like to them6 ,ah1 that we could perform the least part of our day's work on earth as it is performed by saints and angels for ever in heaven6 ,when we think of what this poor confused world is1 and then what it might be1 were ,god's will done therein as it is done in heaven2 what it might be if even the little of ,god's will which we already know1 the little of ,god's laws which are proved already to be certain1 were carried out with any earnestness by the majority of mankind1 or even of one civilized nation--when we think--to take the very lowest ground--of the health and wealth1 the peace and happiness1 which would cover this earth did men only do the will of ,god2 then1 if we have human hearts within us--if we care at all for the welfare of our fellow- men--ought not this to be the prayer of all our prayers1 and ought we not to welcome any event1 however awful1 which would bring mankind to reason and to virtue1 and to ,god1 and abolish the sin and misery of this unhappy world8 ,to abolish the superstition1 the misrule1 the vice1 the misery of this world4 ,that is what ,christ will do in the day when ,he has put all enemies under ,his feet4 ,that is what ,christ has been doing1 step by step1 ever since that day when first ,he came to do ,his ,father's will on earth in great humility4 ,therefore1 that is what we must do1 each in our place and station1 if we be indeed ,his subjects1 fellow-workers with ,him in the improvement of the human race1 fellow-soldiers with ,him in the battle against evil4 ,but what we wish to do for our fellow-creatures1 we must do first for ourselves4 ,we can give them nothing save what ,god has already given us4 ,we must become good before we can make them good1 and wise before we can make them wise4 ,let us pray1 then1 the ,lord's ,prayer in spirit and in truth4 ,let us pray that we may hallow the name of ,god1 our ,father4 ,let us pray that ,his kingdom may come in our own hearts4 ,let us pray that we may do ,his will on earth as those whom we love and honour do it in heaven4 ,let us keep that before us1 day and night1 as the aim and purpose of our lives4 ,let us pray for forgiveness of our failures in that2 for help to do that better as our years run on4 ,so we shall be ready for the day in which ,christ shall have accomplished the number of ,his elect1 and hastened ,his kingdom4 ,so we shall be found in that dread day1 not on the side of evil1 but of ,god2 not on the side of darkness1 anarchy1 and vice1 but on the side of light1 of justice1 and of virtue1 which is the side of ,christ and of ,god4 ,and so we1 with all those that are departed in the faith of ,his holy name1 shall have our perfect consummation and bliss in ,his eternal and everlasting glory1 to which may ,he1 of ,his great mercy1 bring us all4 ,amen4 ,,sermon ,,xxxix4 ,,the ,,distracted ,,mind ,eversley4 #ahga4 ,matthew vi4 #cd4 ,take no thought for the morrow1 for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself4 ,sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof4 ,scholars will tell you that the words take no thought do not exactly express our ,lord's meaning in this text4 ,that they should rather stand1 ,be not anxious about to-morrow4 ,and doubtless they are right on the whole4 ,but the truth is1 that we have no word in ,english which exactly expresses the ,greek word which ,st ,matthew uses in his gospel1 and which we are bound to believe exactly expresses our ,lord's meaning1 in whatever language ,he spoke4 ,the nearest ,english word1 ,i believe1 is--distracted4 ,be ye not distracted about to-morrow4 ,i do not mean the vulgar sense of the word--which is losing one's senses4 ,but the old and true sense1 which is still used by those who speak good ,english4 ,to distract1 means literally to pull a thing two different ways--even to pull it asunder4 ,we speak of distracting a man's attention1 when we call him off from looking at one thing to make him look at something else1 and we call anything which interrupts us in our business1 or puts a thought suddenly out of our heads1 a distraction4 ,now the ,greek word which ,st ,matthew uses1 means very nearly this--,be not divided in your thoughts--do not think of two things at once--do not distract your attention from to- day's work1 by fearing and hoping about to-morrow4 ,sufficient for the day is the evil thereof2 and you will have quite trouble enough to get through to-day honestly and well1 without troubling yourself with to- morrow--which may turn out very unlike anything which you can dream4 ,this1 ,i think1 is the true meaning of the text2 and with it1 ,i think1 agrees another word of our ,lord's which ,st ,luke gives--,and be ye not of doubtful mind4 ,literally1 ,do not be up in the air--blown helpless hither and thither1 by every gust of wind1 instead of keeping on the firm ground1 and walking straight on about your business1 stoutly and patiently1 step after step4 ,have no vain fears or vain hopes about the future2 but do your duty here and now4 ,that is our ,lord's command1 and in it lies the secret of success in life4 ,for do we not find1 do we not find1 my friends1 in practice1 that our ,lord's words are true8 ,who are the people who get through most work in their lives1 with the least wear and tear1 not merely to their bodily health1 but to their tempers and their characters8 ,are they the anxious people8 ,those who imagine to themselves possible misfortunes1 and ask continually--,what if this happened--or that8 ,what would become of me then8 ,how should ,i be able to pull through such a trouble8 ,where shall ,i find friends8 ,how shall ,i make myself safe against the chances and changes of life8 ,do we not know that those people are the very ones who do little work1 and often less than none1 by thus distracting their attention and their strength from their daily duty1 daily business8 ,that while they are looking anxiously for future opportunities1 they are neglecting the opportunities which they have already4 ,while they are making interest with others to help them1 they forget to help themselves4 ,that in proportion as they lose faith in ,god and ,his goodness1 they lose courage and lose cheerfulness2 and have too often to find a false courage and a false cheerfulness1 by drowning their cares in drink1 or in mean cunning and plotting and planning1 which usually ends in failure and in shame8 ,are those who do most work1 either the plotting or intriguing people8 ,i do not mean base false people4 ,of them ,i do not speak here4 ,but really good and kind people1 honest at heart1 who yet are full of distractions of another sort2 who are of double mind--look two ways at once1 and are afraid to be quite open1 quite straightforward--who like to ,,compass their ends1 as the old saying is1 that is to go round about1 towards what they want1 instead of going boldly up to it2 who like to try two or more ways of getting the same thing done2 and1 as the proverb has it1 have many irons in the fire2 who love little schemes1 and plots1 and mysteries1 even when there is no need for them4 ,do such people get most work done8 ,far1 far from it4 ,they take more trouble about getting a little matter done1 than simpler and braver men take about getting great matters done4 ,they fret themselves1 they weary themselves1 they waste their brains and hearts--and sometimes their honesty besides--and if they fail1 as in the chances and changes of this mortal life they must too often fail1 have nothing for all their schemings save vanity and vexation of spirit4 ,but the man who will get most work done1 and done with the least trouble1 whether for himself1 for his family1 or in the calling and duty to which ,god has called him1 will be the man who takes our ,lord's advice4 ,who takes no thought for the morrow1 and leaves the morrow to take thought for itself4 ,that man will believe that this world is a well-ordered world1 as it needs must be1 seeing that ,god made it1 ,god redeemed it1 ,god governs it2 and that ,god is merciful in this--that ,he rewardeth every man according to his works4 ,that man will take thought for to-day1 earnestly and diligently1 even at times anxiously and in fear and trembling2 but he will not distract1 and divide1 and weaken his mind by taking thought for to-morrow also4 ,each day he will set about the duty which lies nearest him1 with a whole heart and with a single eye1 giving himself to it for the time1 as if there was nothing else to be done in the world4 ,as for what he is to do next1 he will think little of that4 ,little1 even1 will he think of whether his work will succeed or not4 ,that must be as ,god shall will4 ,all that he is bound to do is to do his best2 and his best he can only do by throwing his whole soul into his work4 ,as his day1 he trusts his strength will be2 and he must not waste the strength which ,god has given him for to-day on vain fears or vain dreams about to-morrow4 ,to-day is quite full enough of anxiety1 of care1 of toil1 of ignorance4 ,sufficient for the day is the evil thereof4 ,yes2 and sufficient for the day is the good thereof likewise4 ,to-day1 and to-morrow1 too1 may end very differently from what he hoped4 ,yes2 but they may end1 too1 very differently from what he feared4 ,let him throw his whole soul into the thing which he is about1 and leave the rest to ,god4 ,for so only will he come to the day's end in that wholesome and manful temper1 contented if not cheerful1 satisfied with the work he has had to do1 if not satisfied with the way in which he has done it1 which will leave his mind free to remember all his comforts1 all his blessings1 even to those commonest of all blessings1 which we are all too apt to forget1 just because they are as necessary as the air we breathe2 which will show him how much light there is1 even on the darkest day4 ,he has not got this or that fine thing1 it may be1 for which he longed3 but he has at least his life1 at least his reason1 at least his conscience1 at least his ,god4 ,are not they enough to possess8 ,are not they enough wherewith to lie down at night in peace1 and rise to-morrow to take what comes to-morrow1 even as he took what came to-day8 ,and will he not be most fit to take what comes to-morrow like a ,christian man1 whether it be good or evil1 with his spirit braced and yet chastened1 by honest and patient labour1 instead of being weakened and irritated by idling over to-day1 while he dreamed and fretted about to-morrow8 ,ah6 ,i fancy that ,i hear some one say--perhaps a woman--,so easy to preach1 but so difficult to practise4 ,so difficult to think of one thing at a time4 ,so difficult not to plot1 not to fret1 with a whole family of children dependent on you6 ,what does the preacher know of a woman's troubles8 ,how many things she has to think of1 day by day1 not one of which she dares forget--and yet can seldom or never1 for all her recollecting1 contrive to get them all done8 ,how can she help being distracted by the thought of to-morrow8 ,can he feel for frail me8 ,does he know what ,i go through8 ,yes4 ,i do know2 and ,i wonder1 and admire4 ,to me the sight of any poor woman managing her family respectably and thriftily1 is one of the most surprising sights on earth1 as it is one of the most beautiful sights on earth4 ,how she finds time for it1 wit for it1 patience for it1 courage for it1 ,i cannot conceive4 ,i have wondered often why many a woman does not lie down and die1 for sheer weariness of body and soul4 ,i have fancied often that ,god must give some special grace to all good mothers1 to enable them to do all that they do1 and bear all they bear4 ,but still1 the women who do most1 who bring up their families best1 are surely those who obey their ,lord's command1 who give their whole souls to each day's work1 and think as little as they can of to-morrow4 ,with them1 surely1 the true wisdom is1 not to fret1 not to plot1 to do the duty which lies nearest them1 and leave the rest to ,god2 to get each week's bill paid1 trusting to ,god to send money for the week to come2 to get their children every day to school2 to correct in them each fault as it shews itself1 without looking forward too much to how the child will turn out at last4 ,for them1 and for parents of all ranks1 the wisest plan1 ,i believe1 is to make no far-fetched plans for their children's future1 certainly no ambitious intrigues for their marriage3 but simply to educate them--that is1 to bring out in them1 day by day1 all that is purest and best1 wisest and ablest1 and leave the rest to ,god2 sure that if they are worth anything1 their ,father in heaven will find them work to do1 and a place at ,his table1 in this life and in the life to come4 ,yes1 my dear friends1 this is the true philosophy1 the philosophy which ,christ preaches to us all--to old and young1 rich and poor1 ploughman and scholar1 maid1 wife1 and widow1 all alike4 ,fret not4 ,plot not4 ,look not too far ahead4 ,fret not--lest you lose temper1 and be moved to do evil4 ,plot not--lest you lose faith in ,god1 and be moved to be dishonest4 ,look not too far ahead--,so far only1 as to keep yourselves out of open and certain danger- -lest you see what is coming before you are ready for the sight4 ,if we foresaw the troubles which may be coming1 perhaps it would break our hearts2 and if we foresaw the happiness which is coming1 perhaps it would turn our heads4 ,let us not meddle with the future1 and matters which are too high for us1 but refrain our souls1 and keep them low1 like little children1 content with the day's food1 and the day's schooling1 and the day's play-hours1 sure that the ,divine ,master knows that all is right1 and how to train us1 and whither to lead us1 though we know not1 and need not know1 save this--that the path by which ,he is leading each of us--if we will but obey and follow1 step by step--leads up to ,everlasting ,life4 ,,sermon ,,xl4 ,,the ,,lesson ,,of ,,life ,fifth ,sunday in ,lent4 ,chester ,training ,college1 #ahgj4 ,windsor ,castle1 #ahga4 ,hebrews v4 #g1 #h4 ,who in the days of ,his flesh1 when ,he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears1 unto ,him that was able to save ,him from death1 and was heard in that ,he feared2 though ,he were a ,son1 yet learned ,he obedience by the things which ,he suffered4 ,this is the lesson of life4 ,this is ,god's way of educating us1 of making us men and women worthy of the name of men and women1 worthy of the name of children of ,god4 ,as ,christ learnt1 so must we4 ,if it was necessary for ,him who know no sin1 how much more for us who have sins enough and to spare4 ,though ,he was the eternal ,son of ,god1 yet ,he learnt obedience by the things which ,he suffered4 ,though we are ,god's adopted children1 we must learn obedience by what we suffer4 ,he had to offer up prayer with strong crying4 ,so shall we have to do again and again before we die4 ,he was heard in that ,he feared ,god1 and said1 ,father not my will1 but ,thine be done4 ,and so shall we4 ,he was perfected by sufferings4 ,god grant that we may be so likewise4 ,he had to do like us4 ,god grant that we may do like ,him4 ,god grant it4 ,that is all ,i can say4 ,i cannot be sure of it1 for myself or for any of you4 ,i can only hope1 and trust in ,god4 ,life is hard work--any life at least which is worth being called life1 which is not the life of a swine1 who thinks of nothing but feeding himself1 or of a butterfly which thinks of nothing but enjoying itself4 ,those are easy lives enough3 but the end thereof is death4 ,the swine goes to the slaughter4 ,the butterfly dies of the frost--and there is an end of them4 ,but the manly life1 the life of good deeds and noble thoughts1 and usefulness1 and purity1 the life which is discontented with itself1 and which the better it is1 longs the more to be better still2 the life which will endure through this world into the world to come1 and on and upward for ever and for ever4--,that life is not an easy life to live2 it is very often not a pleasant life2 very often a sad life--so sad that that is true of it which the great poet says-- ,who ne'er his bread in sorrow ate1 ,who never in the midnight hours ,sat weeping on his lonely bed1 ,he knows you not1 you ,heavenly ,powers4 ,you may say this is bad news4 ,i do not believe it is4 ,i believe it is good news1 and the very best of news3 but if it is bad news1 ,i cannot help it4 ,i did not make it so4 ,god made it so4 ,and ,god must know best4 ,god is love4 ,and we are ,his children1 and ,he loves us4 ,and therefore ,his ways with us must be good and loving ways1 and any news about them must be good news1 and a gospel1 though we cannot see it so at first4 ,in any case1 if it is so1 it is better to remember that it is so4 ,and ,lent1 and ,passion ,week1 and ,good ,friday are meant to put us in mind of it year by year1 because we are all of us only too ready to forget it1 and shut our eyes to it4 ,lent and ,passion ,week1 ,i say1 are meant to put us in mind4 ,and the preacher is bound to put you in mind of it now and then4 ,he is bound1 not too often perhaps1 lest he should discourage young hearts1 but now and then1 to put you in mind of the old ,greek proverb1 the very words of which ,st4 ,paul uses in the text1 that ta pa88ata a88ata--sorrows are lessons2 and that the most truly pitiable people often are those who have no sorrows1 and ask for no man's pity4 ,for so it is4 ,the very worst calamity1 ,i should say1 which could befall any human being would be this--,to have his own way from his cradle to his grave2 to have everything he liked for the asking1 or even for the buying2 never to be forced to say1 ,i should like that3 but ,i cannot afford it4 ,i should like this3 but ,i must not do it--,never to deny himself1 never to exert himself1 never to work1 and never to want4 ,that man's soul would be in as great danger as if he were committing great crimes4 ,indeed1 he would very probably before he died commit great crimes--like certain negroes whom ,i have seen abroad1 who live a life of such lazy comfort and safety1 and superabundance of food1 that they are beginning more and more to live the life of animals rather than men4 ,they are like those of whom the ,psalmist says1 ,their eyes swell out with fatness1 and they do even what they lust4 ,so do they1 and indulge in gross vices1 which1 if not checked in some way1 will end in destroying them off the face of the earth in a few generations more4 ,i had rather1 for the sake of my character1 my manhood1 my immortal soul1 ,i had rather1 ,i say1 a hundred times over1 be an ,english labourer1 struggling on on twelve shillings a week1 and learning obedience1 self-denial1 self- respect1 and trust in ,god1 by the things suffered in that hard life here at home1 than be a ,negro in ,tropic islands1 fattening himself in sloth under that perpetual sunshine1 and thinking nought of ,god1 because1 poor fool1 he can get all he wants without ,god's help4 ,no1 my dear young friends1 this is good for a man4 ,it is necessary for a man1 if he is to be a man and a child of ,god1 and not a mere animal1 to have to work hard whether he likes or not4 ,it is good for a man to bear the yoke in his youth1 as ,jeremiah told the ,jews1 when1 because they would not bear ,god's light yoke in their youth1 but ran riot into luxury and wantonness1 and superstition and idolatry which come thereof1 they had to bear the heavy yoke of the ,babylonish captivity in their old age4 ,it is good for a man to be checked1 crossed1 disappointed1 made to feel his own ignorance1 weakness1 folly2 made to feel his need of ,god2 to feel that1 in spite of all his cunning and self-confidence1 he is no better off in this world than a lost child in a dark forest1 unless he has a ,father in ,heaven1 who loves him with an eternal love1 and a ,holy ,spirit in ,heaven1 who will give him a right judgment in all things2 who will put into his mind good desires1 and enable him to bring those desires to good effect2 and a ,saviour in ,heaven who can be touched with the feeling of his infirmities1 because ,he too was made perfect by sufferings2 ,he too was tempted in all points like as we are1 yet without sin4 ,and1 therefore1 my dear friends1 those words which we read in the ,visitation of the ,sick about this matter are not mere kind words1 meant to give comfort for the moment4 ,they are truth and fact and sound philosophy4 ,they are as true for the young lad in health and spirits as for the old folk crawling towards their graves4 ,it is true1 and you will find it true1 that sickness and all sorts of troubles1 are sent to correct and amend in us whatever doth offend the eyes of our ,heavenly ,father4 ,it is true1 and you will find it true1 that whom the ,lord loveth ,he chasteneth1 and scourgeth every son whom ,he receiveth4 ,it is true1 and you will find it true 7though ,god knows it is a difficult lesson enough to learn71 that there should be no greater comfort to ,christian persons1 than to be made like ,christ1 by suffering patiently not only the hard work of every-day life1 but adversities1 troubles1 and sicknesses1 and our ,heavenly ,father's correction1 whensoever1 by any manner of adversity1 it shall please ,his gracious goodness to visit them4 ,for ,christ ,himself went not up to joy1 but first ,he suffered pain2 ,he entered not into ,his glory1 before ,he was crucified4 ,so truly our way to eternal joy is to labour and to suffer here with ,christ4 ,it is true1 and you will find it true1 when years hence you look back1 as ,i trust you all will1 calmly and intelligently1 on the events of your own lives--you will find1 ,i say1 that the very events in your lives which seemed at the time most trying1 most vexing1 most disastrous1 have been those which wore most necessary for you1 to call out what was good in you1 and to purge out what was bad2 that by those very troubles your ,lord1 who knows the value of suffering1 because ,he has suffered ,himself1 was making true men1 true women of you2 hardening your heads1 while ,he softened your hearts2 teaching you to obey ,him1 while ,he taught you not to obey your own fancies and your own passions2 refining and tempering your characters in the furnace of trial1 as the smith refines soft iron into trusty steel2 teaching you1 as the great poet says-- ,that life is not as idle ore1 ,but heated hot with burning fears1 ,and bathed in baths of hissing tears1 ,and battered with the strokes of doom1 ,to shape and use4 ,yes1 you will learn that1 and more than that1 and say in peace--,before ,i was troubled ,i went wrong1 but now have ,i kept thy commandments4 ,and to such an old age may our ,lord ,jesus ,christ bring you and me and all we love4 ,amen4 ,,sermon ,,xli4 ,,sacrifice ,,to ,,caesar ,,or ,,to ,,god ,eversley1 #ahfi4 ,chester ,cathedral1 #ahgb4 ,matthew xxii4 #ba4 ,render therefore unto ,caesar the things which are ,caesar's2 and unto ,god the things that are ,god's4 ,many a sermon has been preached1 and many a pamphlet written1 on this text1 and 7as too often has happened to ,holy ,scripture71 it has been made to mean the most opposite doctrines1 and twisted in every direction1 to suit men's opinions and superstitions4 ,some have found in it a command to obey tyrants1 invaders1 any and every government1 just or unjust4 ,others have found in it rules for drawing a line between the authority of the ,state and of the ,church1 i4e41 between what the ,government have a right to command1 and what the ,clergy have a right to demand2 and many more matters have they fancied that they discovered in the text which ,i do not believe are in it at all4 ,for to understand the original question--,is it lawful to pay tribute to ,caesar or no8 we must imagine to ourselves a state of things in ,judea utterly different1 thank ,god1 from anything which has been in these realms for now eight hundred years4 ,the ,caesar1 or ,emperor of ,rome1 had obtained by conquest an authority over the ,jews very like that which we have over the ,hindoos in ,india4 ,and what was working in the mind of the ,jews was very like that which was working in the minds of the ,hindoos in the ,sepoy ,rebellion--whether it was not a sacred and religious duty to rise against their conquerors and drive them out4 ,we know from the ,new ,testament that both our ,lord and ,his apostles again and again warned them not to rebel1 warned them that they would not succeed3 but ruin themselves thereby2 for that those who took the sword would perish by the sword4 ,and we know1 too1 that the ,jews would not take our ,lord's advice1 nor the apostles'1 but did rise again and again1 both in ,judea and elsewhere1 gallantly and desperately enough1 poor creatures1 in mad useless rebellion1 till the ,romans all but destroyed them off the face of the earth4 ,but what has that to do with us1 free self-governed ,englishmen1 in this peaceful and prosperous land8 ,in the early middle age1 when the clergy represented and defended ,roman pure ,christianity and civilization against the half-heathen and half-barbaric ,teutons who had conquered the ,roman ,empire1 then doubtless the text became once more full of meaning1 and the clergy had again and again to defend the things which belonged to ,god against the rapacity or the wilfulness of many a barbaric ,caesar4 ,but what has that1 again1 to do with us8 ,those who apply the text to any questions which can at present arise between the ,church and the ,state1 mistake alike1 it seems to me1 the nature and functions of an ,established ,church1 and the nature and functions of a free ,government4 ,do ,i mean1 then1 that the text has nothing to do with us8 ,god forbid6 ,i believe that every word of our ,lord's has to do with us1 and with every human being1 for their meaning is infinite1 eternal1 and inexhaustible4 ,and what the latter half of the text has to do with us1 ,i will try to show you1 while ,i tell you openly1 that the first half of it1 about rendering to ,caesar the things which are ,caesar's1 has nothing to do with us1 and never need1 save through our own cowardice and effeminacy1 or folly4 ,we have no ,caesar over us in free ,england1 and shall not have1 while ,queen ,victoria1 and her children after her reign2 but if ever one1 or many 7which ,god forbid671 should arise and try to set themselves up as despots over us1 ,i trust we shall know how to render them their due1 be they native or foreigner1 in the same coin in which our forefathers have always paid tyrants and invaders4 ,no4 ,the only ,caesar which we have to fear--and he is a tyrant who seems ready1 nowadays1 to oppose and exalt himself above all that is called ,god1 or is worshipped1--patronizing1 of course1 ,religion1 as a harmless sanction for order and respectability1 but dictating morality1 while telling us all day long1 with a thousand voices and a thousand pens--,right is not the eternal law of ,god4 ,whatever profits me1 whatever ,i like1 whatever ,i vote--that and that alone is right1 and you must do it at your peril4 ,do you know who that ,caesar is1 my friends8 ,he is called ,public ,opinion--the huge anonymous idol which we ourselves help to make1 and then tremble before the creation of our own cowardice2 whereas1 if we will but face him1 in the fear of ,god and the faith of ,christ1 determined to say the thing which is true1 and do the thing which is right1 we shall find the modern ,caesar but a phantom of our own imagination2 a tyrant1 indeed1 as long as he is feared1 but a coward as soon as he is defied4 ,to that ,caesar let us never bow the knee4 ,render to him all that he deserves--the homage of common courtesy1 common respectability1 common charity--not in reverence for his wisdom and strength1 but in pity for his ignorance and weakness4 ,but render always to ,god the things which are ,god's4 ,that duty1 my good friends1 lies on us1 as on all mankind still1 from our cradle to our grave1 and after that through all eternity4 ,let us go back1 or rather1 let us go home to the eternal laws of ,god1 which were1 ages before we were born1 and will be1 ages after we are dead--to the everlasting ,rock on which we all stand1 which is the will and mind of our ,lord ,jesus ,christ the ,son of ,god1 to whom all power is given 7as ,he said ,himself7 in heaven and on earth4 ,and we have need to do so1 for in such times of change as these are1 there will always be too many who fancy that changes in society and government change their duty about religion1 and are1 some of them1 sorely puzzled as to their duty to ,god3 and others ready to take advantage of the change to throw off their duty to ,god1 and run into licence and schism and fanaticism4 ,now let all people clearly understand1 and settle it in their hearts1 that no change in ,church or in ,state can change in the least their duty to ,god and to man4 ,if the world were turned upside down1 ,god would still be where ,he is1 and we where we are--in ,his presence4 ,right would still be right1 my friends1 and wrong wrong1 though all the loud voices in the world shouted that wrong is right and right wrong4 ,no change of time1 place1 society1 government1 circumstance of any kind1 can alter our duty to ,god1 and our power of doing that duty4 ,whatever the ,caesar of the hour may require us to render to him1 what we are bound to render to ,god remains the same4 ,the two things are different ,,in ,,kind1 so different1 that they never need interfere with each other4 ,even if1 which ,god forbid1 the connection between ,church and ,state were dissolved2 even if1 which ,god forbid1 the ,church of ,england were destroyed for a while--if all ,churches were destroyed--yea1 if not a place of worship were left for a while in this or any other land2 yet even then1 ,i say1 we could still render to ,god the things which are ,god's1 and offer to ,him spiritual sacrifices1 more pleasing to ,him than the most gorgeous ceremonies which the devotion1 and art1 and wealth of man ever devised--sacrifices1 by virtue of which the ,church would arise out of her ruins1 like the ,jewish ,church after the captivity1 more pure1 more glorious1 and more triumphant than ever4 ,what do ,i mean8 ,i mean this--that there are three sacrifices which every man1 woman1 and child can offer1 and should offer1 however lowly1 however uneducated in what the world calls education nowadays4 ,those they can offer to ,god1 and with them they can worship ,god1 and render to ,god the things which are ,god's1 wherever they are1 whatever they are doing1 whatever be the laws of their country1 or the state of society round them4 ,for of these sacrifices our ,lord ,himself said1 ,the true worshippers shall worship the ,father in spirit and in truth3 for the ,father seeketh such to worship ,him4 ,now what are these spiritual sacrifices8 ,first and foremost1 surely1 the sacrifice of repentance1 of which it is written1 ,the sacrifice of ,god is a broken spirit4 ,a broken and a contrite heart1 oh ,god1 ,thou wilt not despise4 ,surely when we--even the best of us--look back on our past lives2 when we recollect1 if not great and positive sins and crimes1 yet the opportunities which we have neglected2 the time1 and often the money which we have wasted2 the meannesses1 the tempers1 the spite1 the vanity1 the selfishness1 which we have too often indulged--,when we think of what we have been1 and what we might have been1 what we are1 and what we might be2 when we measure ourselves1 not by the paltry1 low1 and often impure standard of the world around us1 but by the pure1 lofty1 truly heroical standard of our ,lord ,jesus ,christ--what can we say1 but that we are miserable--that is1 pitiful and pitiable sinners1 who have left undone what we ought to have done1 and done that which we ought not to have done1 till there is no health in us8 ,and if you ask me1 ,how is it a sacrifice to ,god to confess to ,him that we are sinners8 the answer is simple4 ,it is a sacrifice to ,god1 and a sacrifice well-pleasing to ,him1 simply because it is ,the ,truth4 ,god wants nothing from us2 we can give ,him nothing4 ,the wild beasts of the forest are ,his1 and so are the cattle on a thousand hills4 ,if ,he be hungry ,he will not tell us for the whole world is ,his and all that is therein4 ,but what ,he asks is1 that for our own sakes we should see the truth about ourselves1 see what we really are1 and sacrifice that self- conceit which prevents our seeing ourselves as ,god our ,father sees us4 ,and why does that please ,god8 ,simply because it puts us in our right state1 and in our right place1 where we can begin to become better men1 let us be as bad as we may4 ,if a man be a fool1 the best possible thing for him is that he should find out that he is a fool1 and confess that he is a fool1 as the first1 and the absolutely necessary first step to becoming wise4 ,therefore repentance1 contrition1 humility1 is the very foundation-stone of all goodness1 virtue1 holiness1 usefulness2 and ,god desires to see us contrite1 simply because ,he desires to see us good men and good women4 ,next1 the sacrifice of thankfulness1 of which it is written1 ,i will offer to thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving1 and will call upon the name of the ,lord4 ,and again--,by ,christ let us offer the sacrifice of praise continually1 that is1 the fruit of our lips1 giving thanks unto ,his name4 ,ah6 my friends1 if we offered that sacrifice oftener1 we should have more seldom need to offer the first sacrifice of repentance4 ,i am astonished when ,i look at my own heart1 by which alone ,i can judge the hearts of others1 to see how unthankful one is4 ,how one takes as a matter of course1 without one aspiration of gratitude to our ,father in heaven--how one takes1 as a matter of course1 ,i say1 life1 health1 reason1 freedom1 education1 comfort1 safety1 and all the blessings of humanity1 and of this favoured land4 ,how we never really feel that these are all ,god's undeserved and unearned mercies2 and then1 how1 if we set our hearts on anything which we have not got1 forget all that we have already1 and begin entreating ,god to give us something which1 if we had1 we know not whether it would be good for us2 like children crying peevishly for sweets1 after their parents have given them all the wholesome food they need4 ,ah6 that we would offer to ,god more frankly the sacrifice of thanksgiving6 ,so we should do ,god justice1 by confessing all we owe to ,him2 and so1 we must believe1 we should please ,god2 for if ,god be indeed our ,father in heaven1 as surely as a parent is pleased with the affection and gratitude of his child1 so will our ,father in heaven be pleased when ,he sees us love ,him1 who first loved us4 ,next--the sacrifice of righteousness1 of which it is written1 ,present your bodies a living sacrifice1 holy1 acceptable to ,god1 which is your reasonable service4 ,to be good and to do good1 even to long to be good and to long to do good1 to hunger and thirst after righteousness1 is the best and highest sacrifice which any human being can offer to his ,father in heaven4 ,for so he honours his father most truly2 for he longs and strives to be like that ,father2 to be good as ,god is good1 holy as ,god is holy1 beneficent and useful even as ,god is infinitely beneficent and useful2 being1 in one word1 perfect1 as his ,father in heaven is perfect4 ,this is the best and highest act of worship1 the truest devotion4 ,for pure worship 7says ,st ,james71 and undefiled before ,god and the ,father1 is this1 to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction1 and to keep ourselves unspotted from the world4 ,yes--every time we perform an act of kindness to any human being1 aye1 even to a dumb animal2 every time we conquer our own worldliness1 love of pleasure1 ease1 praise1 ambition1 money1 for the sake of doing what our conscience tells us to be our duty1 we are indeed worshipping ,god the ,father in spirit and in truth1 and offering him a sacrifice which ,he will surely accept1 for the sake of ,his beloved ,son1 by whose spirit all good deeds and thoughts are inspired4 ,think of these things1 my friends1 always1 but1 above all1 think of them as often as you come--as would to ,god all would come--to the altar of the ,lord1 and the ,holy ,communion of ,his body and blood4 ,for there1 indeed1 you render to ,god that which is ,god's--namely1 yourselves2 there you offer to ,god the true sacrifice1 which is the sacrifice of yourselves-- the sacrifice of repentance1 the sacrifice of thanksgiving1 the sacrifice of righteousness1 or at least of hunger and thirst after righteousness2 and there you receive in return your share of ,god's sacrifice1 the sacrifice which you did not make for ,him1 but which ,he made for you1 when ,he spared not ,his only-begotten ,son but freely gave ,him for us4 ,that is the sacrifice of all sacrifices1 the wonder of all wonders1 the mystery of all mysteries2 and it is also the righteousness of all righteousness1 the generosity of all generosity1 the nobleness of all nobleness1 the beauty of all beauty1 the love of all love4 ,thinking of that1 beholding in that bread and wine the tokens of the boundless love of ,god1 then surely1 surely1 our repentance for past follies1 our thankfulness for present blessings1 our longing to be good1 pure1 useful1 humane1 generous1 high-minded--in one word1 to be holy--ought to rise up in us1 into a passion1 as it were1 of noble shame at our own selfishness1 and admiration of ,god's unselfishness1 a longing to follow ,his divine example1 and to live1 not for ourselves1 but for our fellow-men4 ,if we could but once understand the full meaning of those awful yet glorious words1 ,he that spared not ,his own ,son1 but delivered ,him up for us all1 how shall ,he not with ,him also freely give us all things8 then1 indeed1 we should understand that the one overpowering reason for being unselfish and doing good is this--that we are ,god's children1 and that ,god our ,father is utterly unselfish1 and utterly does good1 even at the sacrifice of ,himself2 and that therefore when we are unselfish1 and do good1 even at the sacrifice of ourselves1 we do indeed1 in spirit and in truth1 render unto ,god the things that are ,god's4 ,,sermon ,,xlii4 ,,the ,,unjust ,,steward ,eversley1 #ahff4 ,,ninth ,,sunday ,,after ,,trinity4 ,luke xvi4 #h4 ,and the ,lord commended the unjust steward1 because he had done wisely4 ,none of our ,lord's parables has been as difficult to explain as this one4 ,learned and pious men have confessed freely1 in all ages1 that there is much in the parable which they cannot understand2 and ,i am bound to confess the same4 ,the puzzle is1 plainly1 why our ,lord should ,,seem to bid us to copy the conduct of a bad man and a cheat4 ,for this is the usual interpretation4 ,the steward has been cheating his master already4 ,when he is found out and about to be dismissed1 he cheats his master still further1 by telling his debtors to cheat1 and so wins favour with them4 ,but does our ,lord bid us copy a cheat8 ,i cannot believe that2 and the text ,i should have said ought to give us a very different notion4 ,we read that the lord--that is1 the steward's master--commended the unjust steward4 ,what8 ,commended him for cheating him a second time1 and teaching his debtors to cheat him8 ,he must have been a man of a strange character--very unlike any man whom we know1 or1 at all events1 any man whom we should wish to know--to have done that4 ,but it is said--he commended him for having acted wisely4 ,now that word wisely may merely mean prudently1 sensibly1 and with common sense4 ,but if the master thought that to cheat1 or to teach others to cheat1 was acting either wisely or prudently1 then he was a very foolish and short-sighted man1 and altogether mistaken4 ,for be sure and certain1 and settle it in your minds1 that neither falsehood or dishonesty is ever either wise or prudent1 but short-sighted1 foolish1 certain to punish itself4 ,such teaching is totally contrary to our ,lord's own teaching4 ,agree with thine adversary quickly1 ,he says1 while thou art in the way with him1 lest he deliver thee to the ,judge4 ,if thou hast done wrong1 right it again as soon as possible2 for your sin will surely find you out1 and avenge itself4 ,give the devil his due1 says the good old proverb4 ,pay him at once and be done with him3 but never think to escape out of his clutches1 as too many wretched and foolish sinners do1 by running up a fresh score with him1 and trying to hide old sins by new ones4 ,be sure that if the steward cheated his master a second time1 the master was foolish and mistaken1 and as it were a partner in the steward's sin by commending him4 ,but if so2 why does our ,lord mention it8 ,what had our ,lord to do1 what have we to do1 with the opinion of so foolish a man8 ,it seems to me that the only reason for our ,lord's using the words of the text1 must be1 that the master was right1 not wrong1 in commending the steward4 ,but it seems to me1 also1 that the master could be right only1 if the steward was right also--if the steward had done the right and just thing at last1 and1 instead of cheating his master a second time1 had done his best to make restitution for his own sins4 ,but how could that be8 ,we know nothing of what these debtors were4 ,all we know is that one believed that he owed the ,lord a hundred measures of oil2 and another believed that he owed him a hundred measures of wheat2 and that the steward told one to put down in his bill eighty1 and the other fifty4 ,now suppose that the steward had been cheating and oppressing these men1 as was common enough in those days with stewards1 and has been common enough since2 suppose that he had been charging them more than they really owed1 and1 it may be1 putting the surplus into his own pocket1 and so wasting his master's goods--that the one really owed only eighty measures of oil1 and the other really owed only fifty of wheat2 what could be more simple1 or more truly wise either1 when he was found out1 than to do this--to go round to the debtors and confess3 ,i have been overcharging you2 you do not owe what ,i have demanded of you2 take your bill and write four-score1 for that is what you really owe8 ,this is but a guess on my part4 ,but all other explanations are only guesses likewise1 because we do not know how business was transacted in those days and in that country4 ,we do not know whether these debtors were tenants1 paying rent in kind1 or traders to whom goods had been advanced1 or what they were4 ,we do not know whether the steward was agent of the estate1 or house steward1 or what he was4 ,but this we do know--that to mend one act of villainy by committing a fresh one1 is not wisdom1 but foolishness2 and we may be sure that our ,lord would never have held up the unjust steward as an example to us1 or quoted his master's opinion of him1 if all he did was to commit fraud on fraud1 and make bad worse1 thereby risking his own more utter ruin4 ,and this view of the parable surely agrees with our ,lord's own lesson1 which ,he draws from it4 ,and ,i say unto you1 ,make to yourselves friends of the mammon of righteousness4 ,but what does that mean8 ,wise men have been puzzled by that text as much as by the parable2 but surely our ,lord ,himself explains it in the verses which follow3 ,he that is faithful in that which is least1 is faithful also in much2 and he that is unjust in that which is least1 is unjust also in much4 ,he that is ,,faithful4 ,the unjust steward was commended for acting wisely4 ,now1 it seems the way to act wisely is to act faithfully--that is honestly4 ,our ,lord bids us copy the unjust steward1 and make ourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness4 ,now1 it seems1 ,he tells us that the way to make friends of men by money transactions is to deal faithfully and honestly by them4 ,this then was perhaps why the ,lord commended the unjust steward1 because he had been converted in time1 and seen his true interest2 and for once at least in his life become just4 ,he had found out that after all1 honesty is the best policy2 as ,god grant all of us may find out if any of us have not found it out already4 ,honesty is the best policy4 ,faithfulness1 as our ,lord calls it1 is the true wisdom4 ,and in that1 as our ,lord says1 the children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light4 ,the children of this world1 the plain worldly men of business1 find that to conduct their business they must be faithful1 diligent1 punctual1 accurate1 cautious1 business-like4 ,they must have practical common sense1 which is itself a kind of honesty4 ,they must be men of their word1 just and true in their dealings1 or sooner or later1 they will fail4 ,their schemes1 their money1 their credit1 their character1 will fail them1 and they will be overwhelmed by ruin4 ,and that is just what too often the children of light forget4 ,the children of light have a higher light1 a deeper teaching from ,god1 than the children of the world4 ,they have a great insight into what ought to be2 they see that mankind might be far wiser1 happier1 better1 holier than they are2 they have noble and lofty hopes for the future2 they desire the welfare and the holiness of mankind4 ,but they are too apt to want practical common sense4 ,and so they are laughed at 7and deservedly7 as dreamers1 as fanatics1 as foolish unpractical people1 who are wasting their talents on impossible fancies4 ,often while their minds are full of really useful and noble schemes1 they neglect their business1 their families1 their common duties1 till they cause misery to those around them1 and shame to themselves4 ,often1 too1 they are tempted to be actually dishonest1 to fancy that the means sanctify the end2 that it is lawful to do evil that good may come2 and so1 in order to carry out some fine scheme of theirs1 to say false things1 or do mean or cruel things1 not for their own interest1 but1 as they fancy1 for the cause of ,god3 as if ,god1 and ,god's cause1 could ever be helped by the devil and his works4 ,and so they cast a scandal on religion1 and give the enemies of the ,lord reason to blaspheme4 ,so it was1 it seems1 in our ,lord's time--so it has been too often since4 ,the children of light--those who ought to be of most use to their own generation--are sometimes of least use to it1 through their own weaknesses and follies4 ,they will not remember that he that is not faithful in that which is least1 in the every-day concerns of life1 is not likely to be faithful in that which is greatest2 that if they will not be faithful in the unrighteous mammon--that is1 if they cannot resist the temptations to meanness and unfairness which come with all money transactions1 ,god will not commit to them the true riches--the power of making their fellow creatures wiser1 happier1 better4 ,if they will not be faithful in that which is another man's--in plain ,english1 if they will not pay their debts honestly1 who will give them that which is their own--the inspiration of ,god's indwelling ,spirit8 ,would to ,god all high religious professors would recollect that1 and be just and honest1 before they pretend to higher graces and counsels of perfection4 ,this lesson1 then1 ,i think our ,lord means to teach us4 ,i do not say it is the only lesson in the parable2 ,god forbid4 ,but ,i think that our ,lord's own words show us that this ,,is one lesson4 ,that1 however pious we are1 however enlightened we are1 however useful we wish to be2 in one word1 however much we are1 or fancy ourselves to be1 children of light1 our first duty as ,christian men is the duty which lies nearest us--that of which it is written3 ,if a man know not how to rule his own house1 how shall he take care of the ,church of ,god8 ,and again1 ,if any provide not for his own and specially for those of his own house1 he hath denied the faith1 and is worse than an infidel4 ,our first duty1 ,i say1 as ,christian men1 is to be just and honest in money matters and every-day business2 and over and above that1 to be generous and liberal therein4 ,not merely to pay--which the very publicans in our ,lord's time did--but to give1 generously1 liberally2 lending1 if we can afford it1 as our ,lord bids us1 hoping for nothing again2 and remembering that he who giveth to the poor lendeth to the ,lord1 and whatsoever he layeth out1 it shall be repaid him again4 ,yes1 my friends1 we must all needs take our ,lord's advice--make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness1 that when ye fail1 they may receive you into everlasting habitations4 ,,when ,,ye ,,fail-- literally1 when you are eclipsed1 as the sun is eclipsed4 ,that must happen to all of us1 to the best1 the wisest1 the most famous4 ,each must be eclipsed1 and passed in the race of life1 and forgotten for some younger man4 ,each in turn must fail4 ,one may fail in money--the mammon for which he toiled may take to itself wings and fly away2 or he may fail in his plans1 noble plans1 and useful though they seemed2 and he may find1 as he grows old1 that the world has not gone ,,his way1 but quite another one2 or he may fail in health1 and be cut down and crippled1 and laid by in the midst of his work4 ,and even if he escapes all these disasters1 he must needs fail at last1 by mere old age1 when the days come when thou shalt say1 ,i have no pleasure in them2 when the sun and the light are darkened1 and the clouds return after the rain1 when the strong men bow themselves1 and those who look out of the windows are dark2 and he shall rise up at the voice of a bird1 and fears shall be in the way1 and the grasshopper shall be a burden1 and desire shall fail3 because man goeth to his long home1 and the mourners go about the streets4 ,think for yourselves4 ,what would you wish your end to be-- lonely1 unhappy1 without the love1 the respect1 the care of your fellow- men2 or surrounded by friends who comfort your failing body and soul on earth1 and receive you at last into everlasting habitations8 ,make friends1 make friends against that day1 whether or not you make them out of the mammon of unrighteousness4 ,if you have been unrighteous1 bring friends back to you1 as the steward did1 by being just and fair1 by confessing your faults freely1 by doing your best to atone for them4 ,and if you have no share in the mammon of unrighteousness1 still make friends4 ,make them by truth and justice1 make them by generosity and usefulness4 ,to ease every burden1 and let the oppressed go free1 to feed the hungry1 clothe the naked1 and what the very poorest can do--comfort the mourner2 to nurse the sick1 to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction1 and so keep ourselves unspotted from the selfishness of the world--,this is that true ,religion1 acceptable in the sight of ,god the ,father--and happy he who has so served ,god4 ,happy for him1 when he begins to fail1 to see round him attached hearts1 and grateful faces1 hands ready to tend him1 as he has tended others4 ,and happier still to remember that on the other side of the dark river of death are other grateful faces1 other loving hearts1 ready to welcome him into everlasting habitations--and among them1 and above them all1 one whose form is as the ,son of ,man1 full of all humanity ,himself1 and loving and rewarding all humanity in ,his creatures1 saying1 ,inasmuch as ye did it to one of the least of these my brethren1 ye have done it unto ,me4 ,,sermon ,,xliii4 ,,the ,,rich ,,and ,,the ,,poor ,chapel ,royal1 ,whitehall1 #ahga4 ,proverbs xxii4 #b4 ,the rich and poor meet together3 the ,lord is the maker of them all4 ,i have been asked to preach here this afternoon on behalf of the ,parochial ,mission ,women's ,fund4 ,i may best describe the object for which ,i plead1 as an attempt to civilise and ,christianise the women of the lower classes in the poorer districts of ,london and other great towns1 by means of women of their own class--women1 who have gone through the same struggles as they have1 and who will be trusted by them to understand and to sympathize with their needs and difficulties4 ,these mission women are in communication with lady-superintendents in each ecclesiastical district4 ,these are1 ,i understand1 usually the wives of small tradesmen1 or of clerks4 ,they1 again1 are in communication with ladies at the ,west ,end of ,london1 who are willing to give personal help and money for certain objects1 but not indiscriminate alms4 ,and thus a series of links is established between the most prosperous and the least prosperous classes1 by means of which the rich and the poor may meet together1 and learn--to the infinite benefit of both--that the ,lord is the maker of them all4 ,considering this excellent scheme1 ,i could not help seeing as a background to it1 a very different and a far darker scene4 ,i could not help remembering that during these very days1 the poorer classes of another great city had taken up an attitude full of awful lessons to us1 and to every civilized country upon earth4 ,we have been reading of a hundred thousand armed men encamped in the suburbs of ,belleville and ,montmartre1 with cannon and mitrailleuses1 uttering through their organs1 threats which leave no doubt that the meaning of this movement is--as some of them boldly phrase it1--a war of the poor against the rich4 ,there is no mistaking what that means4 ,this madness has been stopped for the time1 we are told1 principally 7as was to be expected71 by the superior common sense of their wives4 ,but only1 ,i fear1 for a time4 ,such men will go far1 if not this time1 then some other time4 ,for they believe what they say1 and know what they want4 ,they have done with phrases1 done with illusions4 ,they are no longer deceived and hampered by party cries against this and that grievance1 real or imaginary1 the abolition of which the working classes demand so eagerly from time to time1 in the vain belief that if it were only got rid of the millennium would be at hand4 ,they have done long ago with remedial half-measures4 ,landed aristocracy1 ,established ,church1 military classes1 privileged classes1 restricted suffrage1 and all the rest1 have been abolished in their country for two generations and more3 but behold1 the poor man finds himself 7or fancies himself1 which is just as dangerous7 no richer1 safer1 happier after all1 and begins to see a far simpler remedy for all his ills4 ,he has too little of this world's goods1 while others have too much4 ,what more fair1 more simple1 than that he should take some of the rich man's goods1 and if he resists1 kill him1 crying1 ,thou sayest1 let me eat and drink1 for to-morrow ,i die4 ,then ,i too will eat and drink1 for to-morrow ,i die8 ,and so will the rich and poor meet together with a vengeance1 simply because neither of them has learnt that the ,lord is the maker of them all4 ,this is a hideous conclusion4 ,but it is one towards which the poor will tend in every country in which the rich are merely rich1 spending their wealth in self-enjoyment1 atoned for by a modicum of alms4 ,i said a modicum of alms4 ,i ought to have said1 any amount of alms1 any amount of charity4 ,throughout the great cities of ,europe--in ,london as much as anywhere--hundreds of thousands are saying1 ,we want no alms4 ,we intend to reconstitute society1 even at the expense of blood1 so that no man1 woman1 or child1 shall need the rich man's alms4 ,we do not choose1 for it is not just1 that he should take credit to himself for giving us a shilling when he owes us a pound1 ten1 a hundred pounds--owes us1 in fact1 all by which he and his class are richer than us and our class4 ,and we will make him pay his debt4 ,i do not say that such words are wise4 ,i believe them to be foolish-- suicidal4 ,i believe that it is those who patiently wait on the ,lord1 and not the discontented who fret themselves till they do evil1 who will inherit the land1 and be refreshed in peace4 ,i believe that all those who take the sword will perish by the sword2 that those who appeal to brute force will always find it--just because it is brute force--always strongest on the side of the rich1 who can hire it for evil1 as for good4 ,i only say1 that so hundreds of thousands think2 so they speak1 and will speak more and more loudly1 as long as the present tone of society endures1--good-natured and well meaning1 but luxurious1 covetous1 ignoble1 frivolous1 ignorant2 believing--all classes alike1 not only that money makes the man1 but worse far--that money makes the woman also2 and all the while half-ashamed of itself1 half-distrustful of itself1 and trying to buy off man by alms1 and ,god by superstition4 ,so long as the great mass of the poor of any city know nothing of the great mass of the rich of that city1 save as folk who roll past them in their carriages1 seemingly easy while they are struggling1 seemingly happy while they are wretched1 so long will the rich of that city be supposed1 however falsely1 to be what the ,french workmen used to call mangeurs d'hommes--exploiteurs d'hommes--to get their wealth by means of the poverty1 their comfort by means of the misery of their fellow-men2 and so long will they be exposed to that mere envy and hatred which pursues always the more prosperous1 till1 in some national crisis1 when the rich and poor meet together1 both parties will be but too apt to behave1 through mutual fear and hate1 as if not ,god1 but the devil1 was the maker of them all4 ,these words are strong4 ,how can they be too strong1 in face of what is now passing in a neighbouring land8 ,not too strong1 either1 in view of the actual state of vast masses of the poor in ,london itself1 and indeed of any one of our great cities4 ,that matter has been reported on1 preached on1 spoken on1 till all other civilized countries reproach ,britain with the unique contrast between the exceeding wealth of some classes and the exceeding poverty of others2 till we1 instead of being startled by the reproach1 take the present state of things as a matter of course1 a physical necessity1 a law of nature and society1 that there should be1 in the back streets of every great city1 hordes of1 must ,i say1 savages8 neither decently civilized nor decently ,christianized1 uncertain1 most of them1 of regular livelihood1 and therefore shiftless and reckless1 extravagant in prosperity1 and in adversity falling at once into want and pauperism4 ,you may ask any clergyman1 any minister of religion of any denomination1 whether the thing is not so4 ,or if you want to read the latest news about the degradation of your fellow-subjects1 read a little book called ,east and ,west1 and judge for yourselves1 whether such a population1 numbered by hundreds of thousands1 are in a state pleasing to ,god1 or safe for those classes of whom they only know that they pay them wages1 and that these wages are as small as they can be forced to take4 ,read that book2 and then ask yourselves1 is it wonderful that1 in one district1 before the mission of the society for which ,i plead was established1 the poor used seriously to believe that it was the wish and endeavour of the rich to grind them down1 and keep them poor4 ,we1 of course1 know that the poor folk were mistaken but do we not know1 too-- some of us--that there are political economists in the world1 who1 though they would not willingly make the poor poorer than they are1 are still of opinion that it is good for the nation1 on the whole1 that the present state of things should continue2 that there should be always a reserve of labour1 in plain ,english1 a vast multitude who have not quite work enough to live on1 ready to be called on in any emergency of business1 and used1 to beat down1 by their competition1 the wages of their fellow-workmen8 ,is this theory altogether novel and unheard of8 ,or this theory also1 that for this very reason1 ,emigration1 which looks the very simplest remedy for most of this want1--while nine-tenths of the bounteous earth is waiting to be subdued and replenished by the poor wretches who cannot get at it--that ,emigration1 ,i say1 is an unnecessary movement--that the people are all wanted at home--to be such as the parson and the mission women find them8 ,and it may be that the poor folk have heard--for a bird of the air may carry the matter in these days of a free press--that some rich folk1 at least1 hold this opinion1 and translate it freely out of the delicate language of political economy1 into the more vigorous dialect used in the fever alleys and smallpox courts in which the poor are left to wait for work4 ,but if there be any rich persons in this congregation who hold these peculiar economic doctrines1 let me recommend to them1 more than to any other persons present1 that they would support a society which alleviates the hard pressure of their system2 which helps to make it tolerable and prudent by teaching the poor to save2 by teaching them1 in ,london alone1--how to save #ed1jjj in the last eleven years4 ,let them help this society heartily4 ,the children of this world are--in their generation--wiser than the children of light4 ,but how long their generation will last1 depends mainly 7we are told7 on how far they make themselves friends out of the mammon of unrighteousness4 ,but if1 again1 there be rich people in this congregation1 as ,i trust there are many and many1 who start1 indignant1 at such an imputation1 and utterly deny its truth--then1--if it be false1 why in the name of ,god1 and of humanity1 and of common prudence1 why do they not go to these people and tell them so8 ,why do they not prove that it is not so1 by showing a little more human sympathy1 not merely for them behind their backs1 but sympathy with them face to face8 ,if they wish to know how much can be done by only a little active kindness1 they have only to read the pages of that painful1 and yet pleasant1 book--,east and ,west1-- which ,i have just quoted2 and to read1 also1 an appendix to it--a ,paper originally read at the ,church ,congress1 ,manchester1 by the present ,lord ,chancellor--a document which it would be an impertinence in me to recommend or praise4 ,bring yourselves then boldly into contact with these classes1 and especially into contact with the women--with the wives and mothers4 ,for it is through the women1 through them mainly1 if not altogether1 that civilization and religion can be introduced among any degraded class4 ,it was so in the ,middle ,age4 ,the legends which tell us how woman was then the civilizer1 the softener1 the purifier1 the perpetual witness to fierce and coarse men1 that there were nobler aims in life than pleasure1 and power1 and the gratification of revenge2 that not self-assertion1 but self-sacrifice was the ,divine ideal1 toward which all must aspire4 ,these old legends are immortal2 for they speak of facts and laws which will endure as long as there are women upon earth4 ,through the woman1 the civilizer and the ,christianizer must reach the man4 ,through the wife1 he must reach the husband4 ,through the mother1 he must reach the children4 ,i say he must4 ,it is easy to complain that the clergy in every age and country have tried to obtain influence over women4 ,they have been forced to do so1 because otherwise they could obtain no influence at all4 ,and if a priesthood should arise hereafter1 whose calling was to teach not religion but irreligion1 not the good news that there is a good ,god1 and that we can know ,him2 but the bad news that there is no ,god1 or1 if there is1 we cannot know ,him2 then would that priesthood find it necessary to appeal like all other priesthoods1 to the women1 and to teach them how to teach their children4 ,but more4 ,it is not religion only which must be taught through the wives and mothers1 but sound science also1 and sound economy4 ,if you intend 7as ,i trust some here intend7 to teach the labouring classes those laws of health and life1 on which depend the comfort1 the wholesomeness1 often the decency and the morality of the poor man's home1 then you must teach those laws first to the house-mother1 who brings the children into the world1 and brings them up1 who puts them to bed at night1 and prepares their food by day4 ,if you wish to teach habits of thrift1 and sound notions of economy to the labouring classes1 you must teach them first to the housewife1 who has to make the weekly earnings cover1 if possible1 the week's expenses4 ,if you wish to soften and to purify the man1 you must first soften and purify the woman1 or at least encourage her not to lose what womanliness she has left1 amid sights1 and sounds1 and habits which tend continually to destroy her womanhood4 ,you must encourage her1 ,i say1 to remember always that she is a woman still1 and let her teach-- as none can teach like her--true manfulness to her husband and her sons4 ,and how can you best do that8 ,not by giving her shillings1 not by preaching at her1 not by scolding her3 but by behaving to her as what she is--a woman and a sister--and cheering her heavy heart by simple human kindliness4 ,what she wants amid all her poverty and toil1 her child-bearing and child-rearing1 what she wants1 ,i say1 to keep her brave and strong1 is to know by actual sight and speech that she is still not an outcast2 not alone2 that she is still a member of the human family1 that her fellow-woman has not forgotten her2 and that1 therefore1 it may be1 ,he that was born of woman has not forgotten her either4 ,that she has1 after all1 a ,god in heaven1 who can be touched with the feeling of her infirmities1 and can help her and those she loves1 to struggle through all their temptations1 seeing that ,he too was tempted in all things like them1 yet without sin4 ,it is only personal intercourse with them--only the meeting of the rich and poor together1 in the belief that ,god is the maker of them all1 that will do that4 ,but it will do it4 ,only personal intercourse will reconcile these people to their condition1 in as far as they ,,ought to be reconciled to it4 ,but personal intercourse will reconcile them to it1 as far as it ought1 but no further4 ,and ,i think that the system of personal intercourse attempted by this ,society is1 on the whole1 the best yet devised4 ,it is imperfect1 as all attempts to make that straight which is crooked1 and to number that which is wanting--to patch1 in a word1 a radically vicious system of society1-- must be imperfect2 but it is the best plan which ,i have yet seen4 ,i find no fault with other plans1 ,god forbid6 ,wisdom is justified of all her children2 and the amount of evil is so great1 and 7as ,i believe1 so dangerous71 that ,i must bid ,god-speed to any persons who will do anything1 always saving and excepting indiscriminate almsgiving4 ,but it seems to me that the soothing and civilizing1 and in due time ,christianising1 effect of personal intercourse cannot begin better than through a woman1 herself of the working class1 who has struggled as these poor souls have struggled1 and conquered1 more or less1 where they are failing4 ,that through her they should be brought in contact with women of the more comfortable and cultivated class1 who are their immediate employers1 if not their immediate neighbours2 and through them1 again1 brought in contact with women of that class1 of whom ,i shall only say1 that if they were not meant for some such noble work as this--and not for mere pleasure and mere display1 then for what purpose1 in heaven or earth1 were they made8 and why has ,providence taken the trouble 7as it were7 to elaborate1 by long ages of civilization1 that most exquisite of all products of nature and of art--,a ,lady8 ,ah6 what the ladies of ,england might do1 and that without interfering in the least with their duties as wives and mothers1 if they would work together1 as a class6 ,if they would work as well and humanly while they are in towns1 as most of them do work while they are in the country2 as some of them do1 to their honour1 in the towns already6 ,but how many8 what proportion do those who do good bear to those who do nothing8 ,what a small amount of humanizing and civilizing intercourse with some women of the labouring class is there in the case of the wives of rich men who come up to town1 merely for the season1 and forget that it is their temporary and uncertain stay in ,london which causes much of the temporary and uncertain employment of the ,london poor1 and their consequent temptation to unthrift and recklessness6 ,how little humanizing and civilizing intercourse with the poor is carried on by the wives of those employers of labour who surely1 surely owe something more to their husband's work people1 than to be aware 7by hearsay7 that they are duly paid every ,saturday night8 ,but ,i shall be told3 ,we need not fear--we can justify ourselves before ,god and man4 ,i shall be reminded of all that has been done1 and done well too1 for the poor during the last generation1 and bidden not to calumniate my countrymen4 ,true1 much has been done2 and done well4 ,and true also it is that no effort to make the rich and poor meet together1 to bring the different classes of society into contact with each other1 but has succeeded--has sown good seed--which ,i trust may bring forth good fruit in the day when every tree shall be judged by its fruit4 ,the events of #ahcj1 startling and warning1 and those of #ahdh1 more pregnant1 if possible1 with warning than the former1 awakened a spirit of humanity in ,england1 which was also a spirit of prudence and of common sense4 ,but ,i cannot conceal from myself1 or you1 that the earnestness which was awakened in those days is dying out in these4 ,the richer classes of every country are tempted from time to time to fits of laziness--fits of frivolity and luxury1 surfeits1 in which men say1 with a shrug and a yawn--,why be very much in earnest8 ,why take so much trouble8 ,somebody must always be rich1 why should not ,i8 ,somebody must enjoy the money1 why should not ,i8 ,at all events1 things will last my time4 ,and that such a surfeit has fallen upon the rich of this land1 is a fact2 for that this is the tone of to-day1 and that the tone increases1 none can deny who knows that which calls itself the ,,world1 and calls itself so only too truly2 the world of which it is written1 that all that is in the world-- the lust of the flesh1 and the lust of the eyes1 and the pride of life-- is not of the ,father1 but of the world4 ,and the world passeth away1 and the lust thereof4 ,but he who doeth the will of ,god1 he alone abideth for ever4 ,god grant that we1 who have just seen the most cunningly organized and daintily bedizened specimen of a world1 which ever flaunted on the earth since men began to build their towers of ,babel1 collapse and crumble at a single blow1 may take ,god's hint1 that the fashion of this world passeth away4 ,let the idle1 the frivolous1 the sensual1 and those who1 like ,figaro's ,marquis1 have earned all earthly happiness by only taking the trouble to be born--let them look back on this last awful ,christmas-tide1 and hear1 speaking in fact unmistakeable1 the voice of the ,lord4 ,think ye that they whose blood ,pilate mingled with their sacrifices were sinners above all the ,galilaeans1 because they suffered such things8 ,i tell you1 ,nay3 but except ye repent1 ye shall all likewise perish4 ,there are those who will hear such words with a smile1 even with a sneer1 and say1 ,such wholesale judgments of ,god1 even granting that there are such things1 are1 after all1 very rare3 it is very seldom that a whole class1 a whole system of society1 is punished in mass--and why then need we trouble ourselves about so remote a probability8 ,then know this--that as surely as ,god sometimes punishes wholesale1 so surely is ,he always punishing in detail4 ,by that infinite concatenation of moral causes and effects1 which makes the whole world one mass of special ,providences1 every sin of ours will punish itself1 and probably punish itself in kind4 ,are we selfish8 ,we shall call out selfishness in others4 ,do we neglect our duty8 ,then others will neglect their duty to us4 ,do we indulge our passions8 ,then others1 who depend on us1 will indulge theirs1 to our detriment and misery4 ,do we squander our money8 ,then our children and our servants will squander our money for us4 ,do we8--but what use to go on reminding men of truths which no one believes1 because they are too painful and searching to be believed in comfort8 ,what use to tell men what they never will confess to be true-- that by every crime1 folly1 even neglect of theirs1 they drive a thorn into their own flesh1 which will trouble them for years to come1 it may be to their dying day8 ,and yet so it is4 ,though the mills of ,god grind slowly1 yet they grind exceeding small2 ,though with patience ,he stands waiting1 with exactness grinds ,he all4 ,as those who neglect their fellow-creatures will discover1 by the most patent undeniable proofs1 in that last great day1 when the rich and poor shall meet together1 and then1 at least1 discover that the ,lord is the maker of them all4 ,footnotes3 #a ,these sermons by the ,rev4 ,charles ,kingsley ,m4,a41 late rector of ,eversley and ,canon of ,westminster1 were edited by the ,rev4 ,w4 ,harrison1 ,m4,a41 rector of ,brington4--,,dp4